Jump to content

Arabic: Difference between revisions

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Content deleted Content added
m remove needless piping, replaced: PalestinePalestine (2)
 
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|Semitic language and lingua franca of the Arab world}}
{{pp-pc1}}
{{About|the general language or language group|the literary standard|Modern Standard Arabic|the various vernaculars|varieties of Arabic|the small family also encompassing the North Arabian languages|Arabic languages}}
{{About|the general language (macrolanguage)|specific varieties of Arabic and other uses|Arabic (disambiguation)}}
{{distinguish|Amharic|Aramaic}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2013}}
{{pp-semi-indef}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2020}}
{{Use American English|date=August 2016}}
{{expert needed|linguistics|date=August 2022|reason=There seems to be some confusion surrounding the chronology of Arabic's origination, including notably in the paragraph on Qaryat Al-Faw (also discussed on talk). There are major sourcing gaps from "Literary Arabic" onwards}}
{{Infobox language
{{Infobox language
|name = Arabic
| name = Arabic
|nativename = {{lang-ar|{{Arabi|العربية/عربي}}}} ''{{transl|ar|ALA|al-ʻarabiyyah/ʻarabī }}''
| nativename = {{lang|ar|اَلْعَرَبِيَّةُ}}<br />{{transl|ar|al-ʿarabiyyah}}
|pronunciation = {{IPA|/al ʕarabijja/}}, {{IPA|/ʕarabi/}}
| pronunciation = {{IPA|ar|ˈʕarabiː||Arabi.ogg}} <br/> {{IPA|ar|al ʕaraˈbijːa||Al arabic.ogg}}
| states = [[Arab world]] and surrounding regions
|image = Arabic albayancalligraphy.svg
| ethnicity = [[Arabs]]
|imagesize = 150px
| speakers = {{sigfig|382.899280|2}} million native speakers of all [[Varieties of Arabic|varieties]]
|imagecaption = '''{{transl|ar|al-ʿArabiyyah}}''' in written Arabic ([[Naskh (script)|Naskh]] script)
| date = 2024
|states = Countries of the [[Arab League]], minorities in neighboring countries: [[Israel]], [[Eritrea]], [[Mali]], [[Niger]], [[Kenya]], [[Chad]], [[Senegal]], [[South Sudan]], [[Ethiopia]], [[Iranian Arabic|Iran]], [[Turkey]], [[Madagascar]], [[Tanzania]], [[Mozambique]] etc.
| ref = <ref name=e27>{{e27|ara}}</ref>
|speakers = {{sigfig|293|2}} million
| speakers2 = {{sigfig|332.459000|2}} million [[L2 speakers|L2 users]] of [[Modern Standard Arabic]] (2023)<ref name="arb">{{e27|arb|Arabic, Standard}}</ref>
|date = 2010
| speakers_label = Speakers
|ref = ne2010
|familycolor = Afro-Asiatic
| familycolor = Afro-Asiatic
|fam2 = [[Semitic languages|Semitic]]
| fam2 = [[Semitic languages|Semitic]]
|fam3 = [[Central Semitic languages|Central Semitic]]
| fam3 = [[West Semitic languages|West Semitic]]
|fam4 = [[Arabic languages|Arabic]]
| fam4 = [[Central Semitic languages|Central Semitic]]
|stand1 = [[Modern Standard Arabic]]
| dia1 = [[Central Asian Arabic|Central Asian]]
|dia1 = [[Maghrebi Arabic|Western (Maghrebi)]]
| dia2 = [[Chadian Arabic|Chadian]]
|dia2 = [[Varieties of Arabic#Central varieties|Central]] (incl. [[Egyptian Arabic|Egyptian]], [[Sudanese Arabic|Sudanese]])
| dia3 = [[Egyptian Arabic|Egyptian]]
|dia3 = [[Varieties of Arabic#Northern varieties|Northern]] (incl. [[Levantine Arabic|Levantine]], [[Mesopotamian Arabic|Mesopotamian]])
| dia4 = [[Levantine Arabic|Levantine]]
| dia5 = [[Maghrebi Arabic|Maghrebi]]
|dia4 = [[Peninsular Arabic|Peninsular]] ([[Gulf Arabic|Gulf]], [[Hejazi Arabic|Hejazi]], [[Najdi Arabic|Najdi]], [[Yemeni Arabic|Yemeni]])
| dia6 = [[Mesopotamian Arabic|Mesopotamian]]
|script = [[Arabic alphabet]]<br>[[Arabic Braille]]<br>[[Syriac alphabet]] ([[Garshuni]])<br>[[Hebrew alphabet]] ([[Judeo-Arabic languages]])<br>[[Greek alphabet]] ([[Cypriot Maronite Arabic]])<br>[[Latin script]] ([[Maltese language|Maltese]])
| dia7 = [[Peninsular Arabic|Peninsular]]
|sign = Signed Arabic (national forms)
| dia8 = [[Saʽidi Arabic|Saʽidi]]
|nation = [[Modern Standard Arabic]] is an official language of [[List of countries where Arabic is an official language|27 states]], the third most after English and French<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Wright|2001|p=492}}</ref>{{collapsible list
| dia9 = [[Shirvani Arabic|Shirvani]]
|{{flag|Algeria}}<br>{{flag|Bahrain}}<br>{{flag|Comoros}}<br>{{flag|Chad}}<br>{{flag|Djibouti}}<br>{{flag|Egypt}}<br>{{flag|Eritrea}}<br>{{flag|Iraq}}<br>{{flag|Israel}}<br>{{flag|Jordan}}<br>{{flag|Kuwait}}<br>{{flag|Lebanon}}<br>{{flag|Libya}}<br>{{flag|Mauritania}}<br>{{flag|Morocco}}<br>{{flag|Oman}}<br>{{flag|Palestine}}<br>{{flag|Qatar}}<br>{{flag|SADR}}<br>{{flag|Saudi Arabia}}<br>{{flag|Somalia}}<br>{{flag|Somaliland}}<br>{{flag|Sudan}}<br>{{flag|Syria}}<br>{{flag|Tunisia}}<br>{{flag|United Arab Emirates}}<br>{{flag|Yemen}}<br>{{noflag|[[African Union]]}}<br>{{flag|Arab League}}<br>{{flag|Organisation of Islamic Cooperation}}<br>{{flag|United Nations}}}}
| dia10 = [[Sudanese Arabic|Sudanese]]
|agency = {{collapsible list
| stand1 = [[Modern Standard Arabic]]
|{{flag|Algeria}}: [[Supreme Council of the Arabic language in Algeria]]<br>
| script = [[Arabic alphabet]]
{{flag|Egypt}}: [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Cairo]]<br>
{{Collapsible list|titlestyle = font-weight:normal; background:transparent; text-align:left;|title = Other official scripts|
{{flag|Iraq}}: [[Iraqi Academy of Sciences]]<br>
|[[Latin script]] ([[Maltese alphabet]])
{{flag|Jordan}}: [[Jordan Academy of Arabic]]<br>
}}
{{flag|Libya}}: Academy of the Arabic Language in Jamahiriya<br>
| nation = {{Collapsible list | titlestyle = font-weight:normal; background:transparent; text-align:left; | title = [[List of countries and territories where Arabic is an official language|27 states and territories]]|
{{flag|Morocco}}: [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Rabat]]<br>
|[[Algeria]]
{{flag|Saudi Arabia}}: [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Riyadh]]<br>
|[[Bahrain]]
{{flag|Somalia}}: [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Mogadishu]]<br>
|[[Chad]]
{{flag|Sudan}}: [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Khartoum]]<br>
|[[Comoros]]
{{flag|Syria}}: [[Arab Academy of Damascus]] (the oldest)<br>
|[[Djibouti]]
{{flag|Tunisia}}: [[Beit Al-Hikma Foundation]]<br>
|[[Egypt]]
{{flag|Israel}}: [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Israel]]}}
|[[Eritrea]]<ref>{{Citation |title=Eritrea |date=2023-04-26 |url=https://www.cia.gov/the-world-factbook/countries/eritrea/ |work=The World Factbook |access-date=2023-04-29 |publisher=Central Intelligence Agency |language=en}}</ref>
|iso1 = ar
|[[Iraq]]
|iso2 = ara
|[[Jordan]]
|iso3 = ara
|[[Kuwait]]
|glotto = arab1395
|[[Lebanon]]
|lingua = 12-AAC
|[[Libya]]
|map=Official Arabic language in the World.svg
|[[Mauritania]]
|mapcaption=Countries where Arabic holds official status
|[[Morocco]]
|map2 = Arabic speaking world.svg
|[[Oman]]
|mapcaption2 = Use of Arabic as the sole official language (green) and an official language (majority: dark blue; minority: light blue)
|[[Palestine]]
|notice = IPA
|[[Qatar]]
|[[Saudi Arabia]]
|[[Somalia]]
|[[Sudan]]
|[[Syria]]
|[[Tunisia]]
|[[United Arab Emirates]]
|[[Yemen]]
|[[Zanzibar]] ([[Tanzania]])
|[[Sahrawi Arab Democratic Republic]] (partially recognized state)
||[[Somaliland]] (unrecognized state)
}}
{{Collapsible list | titlestyle = font-weight:normal; background:transparent; text-align:left; | title ='''International Organizations'''|
|[[African Union]]
|[[Arab League]]
|[[Organisation of Islamic Cooperation]]
|[[United Nations]]
}}
{{Collapsible list | titlestyle = font-weight:normal; background:transparent; text-align:left; | title ='''Special status in Constitution'''|
|[[Iran]]{{efn|The constitution of the Islamic Republic of Iran recognizes the Arabic language as the language of Islam, giving it a formal status as the language of religion, and regulates its spreading within the Iranian national curriculum. The constitution declares in Chapter II: (The Official Language, Script, Calendar, and Flag of the Country) in Article 16 "Since the language of the Qur`an and Islamic texts and teachings is Arabic, ..., it must be taught after elementary level, in all classes of secondary school and in all areas of study."<ref name="constituteproject.org">[[Constitution of the Islamic Republic of Iran]]: [https://www.constituteproject.org/constitution/Iran_1989?lang=en ''Iran (Islamic Republic of)'s Constitution of 1979. – Article: 16 Official or national languages''], 1979, retrieved 25 July 2018</ref>}}
|[[Pakistan]]{{efn|The constitution of the Islamic Republic of Pakistan states in Article 31 No. 2 that "The State shall endeavour, as respects the Muslims of Pakistan (a) to make the teaching of the Holy Quran and Islamiat compulsory, to encourage and facilitate the learning of Arabic language ..."<ref name="pakistanconstitutionlaw.com">[[Constitution of Pakistan]]: [https://pakistanconstitutionlaw.com/article-31-islamic-way-of-life ''Constitution of Pakistan, 1973 – Article: 31 Islamic way of life''], 1973, retrieved 13 June 2018</ref>}}
}}
| minority = {{collapsible list|
|[[Cyprus]]<ref>{{cite web|url=http://languagecharter.eokik.hu/sites/StatesParties/Cyprus.htm|title=Implementation of the Charter in Cyprus|website=Database for the European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages|publisher=Public Foundation for European Comparative Minority Research|access-date=20 May 2013|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111024143749/http://languagecharter.eokik.hu/sites/StatesParties/Cyprus.htm|archive-date=24 October 2011}}</ref>
|[[Israel]]<ref name="israelbasiclaw">{{cite web|url=https://main.knesset.gov.il/EN/activity/Documents/BasicLawsPDF/BasicLawNationState.pdf|title=Basic Law: Israel – The Nation State of the Jewish People|date=2018-07-19|publisher=Knesset|access-date=2021-01-13|archive-date=10 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210410191721/http://knesset.gov.il/laws/special/eng/basiclawnationstate.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref>
|[[Mali]]<ref>{{Cite web |title=Mali |url=https://www.axl.cefan.ulaval.ca/afrique/mali.htm |access-date=2023-04-29 |website=www.axl.cefan.ulaval.ca}}</ref>
|[[Niger]]<ref>{{Cite web |title=Niger : Loi n° 2001-037 du 31 décembre 2001 fixant les modalités de promotion et de développement des langues nationales|language=fr |url=https://www.axl.cefan.ulaval.ca/afrique/niger-loi-2001-037-LNG.htm |access-date=2023-04-29 |website=www.axl.cefan.ulaval.ca}}</ref>
|[[Philippines]]<ref>Constitution of the Philippines, Article XIV, Sec 7: For purposes of communication and instruction, the official languages of the Philippines are Filipino and, until otherwise provided by law, English. The regional languages are the auxiliary official languages in the regions and shall serve as auxiliary media of instruction therein. Spanish and Arabic shall be promoted on a voluntary and optional basis.</ref>
|[[Senegal]]<ref name=HassaniyaAlphabet>{{Cite web |url=http://www.jo.gouv.sn/spip.php?article4790 |title=Decret n° 2005-980 du 21 octobre 2005 |access-date=2021-12-10 |archive-date=2015-05-18 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150518092122/http://www.jo.gouv.sn/spip.php?article4790 |url-status=dead }}</ref>
|[[South Africa]]<ref name="constitution.1.6">{{cite book|url=https://www.concourt.org.za/images/phocadownload/the_text/english-2013.pdf|title=The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa|publisher=Constitutional Court of South Africa|year=2013|edition=2013 English version|at=ch.&nbsp;1, s.&nbsp;6|access-date=17 April 2020|archive-date=23 August 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180823174423/https://www.concourt.org.za/images/phocadownload/the_text/english-2013.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref>
}}
| agency = {{collapsible list
|
*[[Algeria]]: [[Supreme Council of the Arabic language in Algeria]]
*[[Egypt]]: [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Cairo]]
*[[Israel]]: [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Israel]]
*[[Iraq]]: [[Iraqi Academy of Sciences]]
*[[Jordan]]: [[Jordan Academy of Arabic]]
*[[Libya]]: Academy of the Arabic Language in Jamahiriya
*[[Morocco]]: Academy of the Arabic Language in Rabat
*[[Saudi Arabia]]: Academy of the Arabic Language in Riyadh
*[[Somalia]]: Academy of the Arabic Language in Mogadishu
*[[Sudan]]: Academy of the Arabic Language in Khartoum
*[[Syria]]: [[Arab Academy of Damascus]] (the oldest)
*[[Tunisia]]: [[Tunisian Academy of Sciences, Letters, and Arts|Beit Al-Hikma Foundation]]
}}
| iso1 = ar
| iso2 = ara
| iso3 = ara
| lc1 = arq
| ld1 = [[Algerian Arabic]]
| lc2 = xaa
| ld2 = [[Andalusi Arabic]]
| lc3 = abv
| ld3 = [[Bahrani Arabic]]
| lc4 = avl
| ld4 = [[Bedawi Arabic]]
| lc5 = shu
| ld5 = [[Chadian Arabic]]
| lc6 = acy
| ld6 = [[Cypriot Arabic]]
| lc7 = adf
| ld7 = [[Dhofari Arabic]]
| lc8 = arz
| ld8 = [[Egyptian Arabic]]
| lc9 = acm
| ld9 = [[Gelet Arabic|Gelet Iraqi Arabic]]
| lc10 = afb
| ld10 = [[Gulf Arabic]]
| lc11 = ayh
| ld11 = [[Hadhrami Arabic]]
| lc12 = mey
| ld12 = [[Hassaniya Arabic]]
| lc13 = acw
| ld13 = [[Hejazi Arabic]]
| lc14 = apc
| ld14 = [[Levantine Arabic]]
| lc15 = ayl
| ld15 = [[Libyan Arabic]]
| lc16 = ary
| ld16 = [[Moroccan Arabic]]
| lc17 = ars
| ld17 = [[Najdi Arabic]]
| lc18 = acx
| ld18 = [[Omani Arabic]]
| lc19 = ayp
| ld19 = [[Moslawi Arabic|Qeltu Iraqi Arabic]]
| lc20 = aao
| ld20 = [[Saharan Arabic]]
| lc21 = aec
| ld21 = [[Saʽidi Arabic]]
| lc22 = ayn
| ld22 = [[Sanʽani Arabic]]
| lc23 = ssh
| ld23 = [[Shihhi Arabic]]
| lc24 = sqr
| ld24 = [[Siculo-Arabic]]
| lc25 = arb
| ld25 = [[Standard Arabic]]
| lc26 = apd
| ld26 = [[Sudanese Arabic]]
| lc27 = acq
| ld27 = [[Taʽizzi-Adeni Arabic]]
| lc28 = abh
| ld28 = [[Tajiki Arabic]]
| lc29 = aeb
| ld29 = [[Tunisian Arabic]]
| lc30 = auz
| ld30 = [[Uzbeki Arabic]]
| lingua = 12-AAC
| image = Arabic albayancalligraphy.svg
| imagescale = 0.7
| imagecaption = '''{{transliteration|ar|al-ʿarabiyyah}}''' in written Arabic ([[Naskh (script)|Naskh script]])
| notice = IPA
| ancestor = [[Proto-Afroasiatic]]
| ancestor2 = [[Proto-Semitic]]
| ancestor3 = [[Proto-Arabic]]
| ancestor4 = [[Old Arabic]]
| ancestor5 = [[Pre-classical Arabic]]
| sign = <!--"Arab sign-language family" is NOT signed Arabic. It is an unrelated family of sign languages spread across the Arabian Peninsula.-->
| glotto = arab1395
| glottorefname = Arabic
| map = Arabic speaking world.svg
| mapcaption = {{legend|#088A4B|Sole official language, Arabic-speaking majority}}
{{legend|#045FB4|Co-official language, Arabic-speaking majority}}
{{legend|#5599ff|Co-official language, Arabic-speaking minority}}
{{legend|#e6e6e6|Not an official language, Arabic-speaking minority}}
}}
}}
{{Contains Arabic text}}
'''Arabic''' {{IPAc-en|audio=En-us-Arabic.ogg|ˈ|æ|r|ə|b|ɪ|k}} ({{lang-ar|{{Arabi|العَرَبِيةُ}}}} ''{{transl|ar|ALA|al-ʻarabiyyah}}'' {{IPA-ar|alʕaraˈbijja||Al arabic.ogg}} or {{lang-ar|{{Arabi|عربي ,عربى}}}} ''{{transl|ar|ALA|ʻarabī}}'' {{IPA-ar|ˈʕarabiː||Arabi.ogg}}) is the [[Classical Arabic]] language of the 6th century and its [[varieties of Arabic|modern descendants]] excluding [[Maltese language|Maltese]]. Arabic is spoken in a wide arc stretching across the [[Middle East]], [[North Africa]], and the [[Horn of Africa]]. Arabic belongs to the [[Afroasiatic languages|Afro-Asiatic]] family.


'''Arabic''' ({{langx|ar|label=endonym|اَلْعَرَبِيَّةُ|al-ʿarabiyyah}}, {{IPA|ar|al ʕaraˈbijːa|pron|Al arabic.ogg}}, or {{langx|ar|label=none|عَرَبِيّ|ʿarabīy}}, {{IPA|ar|ˈʕarabiː|pron|Arabi.ogg}} {{IPA|ar|ʕaraˈbij|label=or}}) is a [[Central Semitic languages|Central Semitic language]] of the [[Afroasiatic languages|Afroasiatic language family]] spoken primarily in the [[Arab world]].<ref name="Al-Jallad"/> The [[International Organization for Standardization|ISO]] assigns language codes to 32 [[varieties of Arabic]], including its standard form of Literary Arabic, known as [[Modern Standard Arabic]],<ref name="www-01.sil.org">{{cite web|title=Documentation for ISO 639 identifier: ara|url=http://www-01.sil.org/iso639-3/documentation.asp?id=ara|access-date=20 March 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160303211429/http://www-01.sil.org/iso639-3/documentation.asp?id=ara|archive-date=3 March 2016|url-status=live}}</ref> which is derived from [[Classical Arabic]]. This distinction exists primarily among Western linguists; Arabic speakers themselves generally do not distinguish between Modern Standard Arabic and Classical Arabic, but rather refer to both as {{transliteration|ar|ALA|al-ʿarabiyyatu l-fuṣḥā}} ({{lang|ar|اَلعَرَبِيَّةُ ٱلْفُصْحَىٰ}}<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Kamusella|first=Tomasz|date=2017|title=The Arabic Language: A Latin of Modernity?|url=https://research-repository.st-andrews.ac.uk/bitstream/handle/10023/12443/_Journal_of_Nationalism_Memory_Language_Politics_The_Arabic_Language_A_Latin_of_Modernity.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y|journal=Journal of Nationalism, Memory & Language Politics|volume=11|issue=2|pages=117–145|access-date=28 June 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191212190454/https://research-repository.st-andrews.ac.uk/bitstream/handle/10023/12443/_Journal_of_Nationalism_Memory_Language_Politics_The_Arabic_Language_A_Latin_of_Modernity.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y|archive-date=12 December 2019|url-status=live|doi=10.1515/jnmlp-2017-0006|hdl=10023/12443|s2cid=158624482|doi-access=free |issn = 2570-5857}}</ref> "the eloquent Arabic") or simply ''{{transliteration|ar|al-fuṣḥā}}'' ({{lang|ar|اَلْفُصْحَىٰ}}).
The literary language, called [[Modern Standard Arabic]] or Literary Arabic, is the only official form of Arabic. It is used in most written documents as well as in formal spoken occasions, such as lectures and news broadcasts.


Arabic is the [[List of languages by the number of countries in which they are recognized as an official language|third most widespread official language]] after English and French,<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Wright|2001|p=492}}</ref> one of six [[official languages of the United Nations]],<ref name="auto1">{{Cite web|url=http://ask.un.org/faq/14463|title=What are the official languages of the United Nations? - Ask DAG!|website=ask.un.org|language=en|access-date=2019-12-21|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160205021716/http://ask.un.org/faq/14463|archive-date=5 February 2016|url-status=live}}</ref> and the [[Sacred language|liturgical language]] of [[Islam]].<ref name="auto2">{{Cite web|last=World|first=I. H.|title=Arabic|url=https://ihworld.com/schools/community-school-languages/arabic/|access-date=2021-07-07|website=IH World|language=en}}</ref> Arabic is widely taught in schools and universities around the world and is used to varying degrees in workplaces, governments and the media.<ref name="auto2"/> During the [[Middle Ages]], Arabic was a major vehicle of culture and learning, especially in science, mathematics and philosophy. As a result, many European languages have [[loanword|borrowed]] words from it. Arabic influence, mainly in vocabulary, is seen in [[Languages of Europe|European languages]] (mainly [[Arabic language influence on the Spanish language|Spanish]] and to a lesser extent [[Influence of Arabic on other languages#Portuguese|Portuguese]], [[Influence of Arabic on other languages#Catalan|Catalan]], and [[Sicilian language|Sicilian]]) owing to the proximity of Europe and the long-lasting Arabic cultural and linguistic presence, mainly in Southern Iberia, during the [[Al-Andalus]] era. [[Maltese language|Maltese]] is a Semitic language developed from a dialect of Arabic and written in the [[Latin alphabet]].<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Maltese-language|title=Maltese language|website=Encyclopedia Britannica|language=en|access-date=2019-12-21|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190924141837/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Maltese-language|archive-date=24 September 2019|url-status=live}}</ref> The [[Balkans|Balkan]] languages, including Albanian, [[Greek language|Greek]], Serbo-Croatian, and [[Bulgarian language|Bulgarian]], have also acquired many words of Arabic origin, mainly through direct contact with [[Ottoman Turkish]].
Arabic is a [[Central Semitic language]], closely related to [[Aramaic language|Aramaic]], [[Hebrew language|Hebrew]], [[Ugaritic language|Ugaritic]] and [[Phoenician language|Phoenician]]. The standardized written Arabic is distinct from and more conservative than all of the spoken varieties, and the two exist in a state known as [[diglossia]], used side-by-side for different societal functions.


Arabic has influenced languages across the globe throughout its history, especially languages where Islam is the predominant religion and in countries that were conquered by Muslims. The most markedly influenced languages are [[Persian language|Persian]], [[Turkish language|Turkish]], [[Hindustani language|Hindustani]] ([[Hindi]] and [[Urdu]]),<ref name="Versteegh19972">{{cite book|title=The Arabic Language|last1=Versteegh|first1=Kees|last2=Versteegh|first2=C. H. M.|date=1997|publisher=Columbia University Press|isbn=9780231111522|language=en|quote=... of the Qufdn; many Arabic loanwords in the indigenous languages, as in Urdu and Indonesian, were introduced mainly through the medium of Persian.}}</ref> [[Kashmiri language|Kashmiri]], [[Kurdish languages|Kurdish]], [[Bosnian language|Bosnian]], [[Kazakh language|Kazakh]], [[Bengali language|Bengali]], [[Malay language|Malay]] ([[Indonesian language|Indonesian]] and [[Malaysian language|Malaysian]]), [[Maldivian language|Maldivian]], [[Pashto]], [[Punjabi language|Punjabi]], [[Albanian language|Albanian]], [[Armenian language|Armenian]], [[Azerbaijani language|Azerbaijani]], Sicilian, Spanish, Greek, Bulgarian, [[Tagalog language|Tagalog]], [[Sindhi language|Sindhi]], [[Odia Language|Odia]],<ref name="Raya-1981">{{cite book |author=Bhabani Charan Ray |title=Orissa Under the Mughals: From Akbar to Alivardi : a Fascinating Study of the Socio-economic and Cultural History of Orissa |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FgUeAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA213|series=Orissan studies project, 10 |year=1981 |publisher=Punthi Pustak |location=Calcutta |page=213 |chapter=Appendix B Persian, Turkish, Arabic words generally used in Oriya |oclc=461886299}}</ref> [[Hebrew language|Hebrew]] and African languages such as [[Hausa language|Hausa]], [[Amharic]], [[Tigrinya language|Tigrinya]], [[Somali language|Somali]], [[Tamazight]], and [[Swahili language|Swahili]]. Conversely, Arabic has borrowed some words (mostly nouns) from other languages, including its [[Sister language|sister-language]] Aramaic, Persian, Greek, and Latin and to a lesser extent and more recently from Turkish, English, French, and Italian.
Some of the spoken varieties are [[mutual intelligibility|mutually unintelligible]],<ref>"Arabic language." ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. 2009. Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Retrieved on 29 July 2009.</ref> both written and orally, and the varieties as a whole constitute a [[sociolinguistic language]]. This means that on purely linguistic grounds they would likely be considered to constitute more than one language, but are commonly grouped together as a single language for political and/or religious reasons ([[#Arabic and Islam|see below]]). If considered multiple languages, it is unclear how many languages there would be, as the spoken varieties form a [[dialect chain]] with no clear boundaries. If Arabic is considered a single language, it perhaps is spoken by as many as 420 million speakers (native and non-native) in the Arab world,<ref>{{cite web |url= http://www.unesco.org/new/en/unesco/events/prizes-and-celebrations/celebrations/international-days/world-arabic-language-day/ |title= World Arabic Language Day |work= UNESCO |date= 18 December 2012 |accessdate= 12 February 2014}}</ref> making it one of the half dozen most populous languages in the world. If considered separate languages, the most-spoken variety would most likely be [[Egyptian Arabic]], with 54 million native speakers<ref>http://www.ethnologue.com/language/arz</ref>—still greater than any other Afro-Asiatic language. Arabic also is a [[liturgical]] language of 1.6 billion [[Muslims]].<ref name="pewmuslim4">{{cite web |url=http://www.pewforum.org/2011/01/27/the-future-of-the-global-muslim-population |title=Executive Summary |work=The Future of the Global Muslim Population |publisher=Pew Research Center |accessdate=22 December 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://features.pewforum.org/muslim-population/?sort=Pop2030 |title=Table: Muslim Population by Country &#124; Pew Research Center's Religion & Public Life Project |publisher=Features.pewforum.org |date=2011-01-27 |accessdate=2014-05-18}}</ref> It is one of six official languages of the [[United Nations]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.un.org/en/aboutun/languages.shtml |title=UN official languages |publisher=Un.org |date= |accessdate=20 April 2013}}</ref>


Arabic is spoken by as many as 380 million speakers, both native and non-native, in the Arab world,<ref name=e27/> making it the [[List of languages by total number of speakers|fifth most spoken language]] in the world<ref>{{cite web |title=The 10 Most Spoken Languages In The World |last=Lane |first=James |url=https://www.babbel.com/en/magazine/the-10-most-spoken-languages-in-the-world |date=2 June 2021 |website=Babbel |access-date=29 June 2021}}</ref> and the fourth most used language on the internet in terms of users.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Internet: most common languages online 2020|url=https://www.statista.com/statistics/262946/share-of-the-most-common-languages-on-the-internet/|access-date=2021-11-26|website=Statista|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|title=Top Ten Internet Languages in The World - Internet Statistics|url=https://www.internetworldstats.com/stats7.htm|access-date=2021-11-26|website=www.internetworldstats.com|archive-date=7 September 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190907141114/https://www.internetworldstats.com/stats7.htm|url-status=dead}}</ref> It also serves as the liturgical language of more than 2 billion [[Muslims]].<ref name="auto1"/> In 2011, ''[[Bloomberg Businessweek]]'' ranked Arabic the fourth most useful language for business, after English, [[Standard Mandarin Chinese|Mandarin Chinese]], and French.<ref>{{Cite web |date=2015-03-29 |title=Mandarin Chinese Most Useful Business Language After English - Bloomberg Business |url=http://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2011-08-30/mandarin-chinese-most-useful-business-language-after-english-1-#content |access-date=2022-01-02 |website= [[Bloomberg News]]|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150329042844/http://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2011-08-30/mandarin-chinese-most-useful-business-language-after-english-1-#content |archive-date=29 March 2015 |url-status=dead}}</ref> Arabic is written with the [[Arabic alphabet]], an [[abjad]] script that is written from [[Right-to-left|right to left]].
The modern written language ([[Modern Standard Arabic]]) is derived from the language of the [[Quran]] (known as [[Classical Arabic]] or Quranic Arabic). It is widely taught in schools, universities and used to varying degrees in workplaces, government and the media. The two formal varieties are grouped together as Literary Arabic, which is the official language of 26 states and the [[liturgical language]] of [[Islam]]. Modern Standard Arabic largely follows the grammatical standards of Quranic Arabic and uses much of the same vocabulary. However, it has discarded some grammatical constructions and vocabulary that no longer have any counterpart in the spoken varieties and adopted certain new constructions and vocabulary from the spoken varieties. Much of the new vocabulary is used to denote concepts that have arisen in the post-Quranic era, especially in modern times.


== Classification ==
Arabic is the only surviving member of the [[Ancient North Arabian]] dialect group attested in [[History of the Arabic alphabet#Pre-Islamic Arabic inscriptions|pre-Islamic Arabic inscriptions]] dating back to the 4th century.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Versteegh|1997|p=33}}</ref>{{Contradict-inline|article=Ancient North Arabian|date=March 2014}}<!-- As explained in [[Ancient North Arabian]], Arabic does not belong to this group. See [[Arabic languages]] for visualization. Note the difference between Arabic(from the ethnic group Arabs) and Arabian (the wider term, from the larger geographical region Arabia, the peninsula; this includes Yemen and Oman, where non-Arabic Semitic languages, known as [[Modern South Arabian]], are still spoken), a perennial source of confusion! --> Arabic is written with the Arabic alphabet, which is an [[abjad]] script and is written from [[right-to-left]] although the spoken varieties are sometimes written in [[Arabic chat alphabet|ASCII Latin]] from [[left-to-right]] with no standardized forms.
{{Further|Classification of Arabic languages}}
Arabic is usually classified as a [[Central Semitic languages|Central Semitic language]]. Linguists still differ as to the best classification of Semitic language sub-groups.<ref name="Stefan Weninger 2011"/> The Semitic languages changed between [[Proto-Semitic language|Proto-Semitic]] and the emergence of Central Semitic languages, particularly in grammar. Innovations of the Central Semitic languages—all maintained in Arabic—include:
# The conversion of the suffix-conjugated stative formation (''jalas-'') into a past tense.
# The conversion of the prefix-conjugated [[preterite]]-tense formation (''yajlis-'') into a present tense.
# The elimination of other prefix-conjugated mood/aspect forms (e.g., a present tense formed by doubling the middle root, a [[Perfect (grammar)|perfect]] formed by [[infix]]ing a {{IPA|/t/}} after the first root consonant, probably a jussive formed by a stress shift) in favor of new moods formed by endings attached to the prefix-conjugation forms (e.g., ''-u'' for indicative, ''-a'' for subjunctive, no ending for jussive, ''-an'' or ''-anna'' for energetic).
# The development of an internal passive.
There are several features which Classical Arabic, the modern Arabic varieties, as well as the [[Safaitic]] and [[Hismaic (Old Arabic)|Hismaic]] inscriptions share which are unattested in any other Central Semitic language variety, including the [[Dadanitic]] and [[Taymanitic]] languages of the [[Hijaz|northern Hejaz]]. These features are evidence of common descent from a [[Proto-language|hypothetical ancestor]], [[Proto-Arabic]].{{sfn|Al-Jallad|2020a|p=8}}<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Huehnergard |first1=John |title=Arabic in Context: Celebrating 400 Years of Arabic at Leiden University |publisher=Brill |year=2017 |isbn=978-90-04-34304-7 |editor-last=Al-Jallad |editor-first=Ahmad |page=13 |chapter=Arabic in Its Semitic Context |doi=10.1163/9789004343047_002 |oclc=967854618}}</ref> The following features of Proto-Arabic can be reconstructed with confidence:<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6X29BwAAQBAJ|title=An Outline of the Grammar of the Safaitic Inscriptions|last=Al-Jallad|first=Ahmad|date=2015|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-90-04-28982-6|language=en|access-date=17 July 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160723012810/https://books.google.com/books?id=6X29BwAAQBAJ|archive-date=23 July 2016|url-status=live}}</ref>
# negative particles ''{{IPA|m}}'' * {{IPA|/mā/}}; ''{{IPA|lʾn}}'' *{{IPA|/lā-ʾan/}} to Classical Arabic {{IPA|lan}}
# {{IPA|mafʿūl}} G-passive participle
# [[Preposition and postposition|prepositions]] and adverbs ''{{IPA|f}}'', ''{{IPA|ʿn}}'', ''{{IPA|ʿnd}}'', ''{{IPA|ḥt}}'', ''{{IPA|ʿkdy}}''
# a subjunctive in -''{{IPA|a}}''
# ''{{IPA|t}}''-demonstratives
# leveling of the -''{{IPA|at}}'' [[allomorph]] of the feminine ending
# ''{{IPA|ʾn}}'' [[complementizer]] and subordinator
# the use of ''{{IPA|f}}''- to introduce modal clauses
# independent object pronoun in ''{{IPA|(ʾ)y}}''
# vestiges of ''[[nunation]]''
On the other hand, several Arabic varieties are closer to other Semitic languages and maintain features not found in Classical Arabic, indicating that these varieties cannot have developed from Classical Arabic.{{sfn|Birnstiel|2019|p=368}}<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Al-Jallad |first=Ahmad |year=2021 |title=Connecting the Lines between Old (Epigraphic) Arabic and the Modern Vernaculars |journal=Languages |language=en |volume=6 |issue=4 |page=1 |doi=10.3390/languages6040173 |issn=2226-471X |doi-access=free}}</ref> Thus, Arabic [[vernacular]]s do not descend from Classical Arabic:{{sfn|Versteegh|2014|p=172}} Classical Arabic is a sister language rather than their direct ancestor.{{sfn|Al-Jallad|2020a|p=8}}


== History ==
Arabic has influenced many languages around the globe throughout its history; some of the most influenced languages are [[Urdu]], [[Persian language|Persian]], [[Kurdish language|Kurdish]], [[Turkish language|Turkish]], [[Somali language|Somali]], [[Swahili language|Swahili]], [[Bosnian language|Bosnian]], [[Kazakh language|Kazakh]], [[Bengali language|Bengali]], [[Hindi]], [[Malay language|Malay]], [[Indonesian language|Indonesian]], [[Tigrinya language|Tigrinya]], [[Pashto language|Pashto]], [[Punjabi language|Punjabi]], [[Tagalog language|Tagalog]], [[Sindhi language|Sindhi]] and [[Hausa language|Hausa]]. During the [[Middle Ages]], Literary Arabic was a major vehicle of culture in Europe, especially in science, mathematics and philosophy. As a result, many European languages have also [[loanword|borrowed]] many words from it. Many words of Arabic origin are also found in ancient languages like Latin and Greek. Arabic influence, mainly in vocabulary, is seen in [[Romance languages]], particularly [[Arabic influence on the Spanish language|Spanish]], [[Catalan language|Catalan]], [[List of Portuguese words of Arabic origin|Portuguese]], and [[Sicilian language|Sicilian]], owing to both the proximity of Christian European and Muslim Arab civilizations and 800 years of Arabic culture and language in the [[Iberian Peninsula]], referred to in Arabic as [[al-Andalus]].


=== Old Arabic ===
Arabic has also borrowed words from many languages, including [[Hebrew language|Hebrew]], [[Greek language|Greek]], [[Persian language|Persian]] and [[Syriac]] in early centuries, [[Turkish language|Turkish]] in medieval times and contemporary European languages in modern times, mostly English and French.
{{Main|Old Arabic}}
Arabia had a wide variety of Semitic languages in antiquity. The term "Arab" was initially used to describe those living in the [[Arabian Peninsula]], as perceived by geographers from [[ancient Greece]].<ref name="Al-Jallad"/><ref>{{Cite book|last=Macdonald|first=Michael C. A.|chapter=Arabians, Arabias, and the Greeks_Contact and Perceptions|pages=16–17|chapter-url=https://www.academia.edu/4593009|title=Literacy and Identity in Pre-Islamic Arabia|isbn=9781003278818|language=en}}{{Dead link|date=November 2024 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> In the southwest, various [[Central Semitic languages]] both belonging to and outside the [[Old South Arabian|Ancient South Arabian]] family (e.g. Southern Thamudic) were spoken. It is believed that the ancestors of the [[Modern South Arabian languages]] (non-Central Semitic languages) were spoken in southern Arabia at this time. To the north, in the oases of northern [[Hejaz]], [[Dadanitic]] and [[Taymanitic]] held some prestige as inscriptional languages. In {{Lang|ar-latn|[[Najd]]|italic=no}} and parts of western Arabia, a language known to scholars as Thamudic C is attested.<ref name="Al-Jallad"/>


In eastern Arabia, inscriptions in a script derived from ASA attest to a language known as [[Hasaitic]]. On the northwestern frontier of Arabia, various languages known to scholars as [[Thamudic B]], Thamudic D, [[Safaitic]], and [[Hismaic]] are attested. The last two share important [[isogloss]]es with later forms of Arabic, leading scholars to theorize that Safaitic and Hismaic are early forms of Arabic and that they should be considered [[Old Arabic]].<ref name="Al-Jallad">{{Cite book|chapter-url=https://www.academia.edu/18470301|chapter=Al-Jallad. The earliest stages of Arabic and its linguistic classification |title=Routledge Handbook of Arabic Linguistics, forthcoming |isbn=9781315147062|access-date=2016-07-15|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171023221343/http://www.academia.edu/18470301/Al-Jallad._The_earliest_stages_of_Arabic_and_its_linguistic_classification_Routledge_Handbook_of_Arabic_Linguistics_forthcoming_|archive-date=23 October 2017|url-status=live|last1=Al-Jallad|first1=Ahmad}}</ref>
==History==


Linguists generally believe that "Old Arabic", a collection of related dialects that constitute the precursor of Arabic, first emerged during the [[Iron Age]].<ref name="Stefan Weninger 2011">Semitic languages: an international handbook / edited by Stefan Weninger; in collaboration with Geoffrey Khan, Michael P. Streck, Janet C. E.Watson; Walter de Gruyter GmbH & Co. KG, Berlin/Boston, 2011.</ref> Previously, the earliest attestation of Old Arabic was thought to be a single 1st century CE inscription in [[Sabaic|Sabaic script]] at {{Lang|ar-latn|[[Qaryat al-Faw]]|italic=no}}, in southern present-day Saudi Arabia. However, this inscription does not participate in several of the key innovations of the Arabic language group, such as the conversion of Semitic [[mimation]] to [[nunation]] in the singular. It is best reassessed as a separate language on the Central Semitic dialect continuum.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Al-Jallad|first=Ahmad|title=Al-Jallad. 2014. On the genetic background of the Rbbl bn Hfʿm grave inscription at Qaryat al-Fāw|url=https://www.academia.edu/8770005|journal=BSOAS|date=January 2014|volume=77 |issue=3 |pages=445–465 |doi=10.1017/S0041977X14000524|language=en}}</ref>
===Pre-Islamic Arabic and Arabic Language ===
The earliest Arabic inscriptions date back to AD 512-568.<ref name="bateson54">{{cite book|last=Bateson|first=Mary Catherine|title=Arabic Language Handbook|date=2003|publisher=Georgetown University Press|location=Washington DC|page=54}}</ref> The [[Aramaic alphabet]] was introduced to the Arab people through traders from the Mediterranean Empire, and the Arab people began using the script during the Christian period in the Middle East.<ref name="bateson54"/> From the Aramaic, the script continued to develop through two separate kingdoms in the region: The Nabataean and the Palmyran. The Arabic script that is widely used today developed from the Nabataean Kingdom’s writing script.<ref name="bateson55">{{cite book|last=Bateson|first=Mary Catherine|title=Arabic Language Handbook|date=2003|publisher=Georgetown University Press|location=Washington DC|page=55}}</ref> While the [[Nabataean alphabet]] and writing system met a great deal of the needs, it did not provide letters or symbols for /t/, /d/, /h/, /g/, /z/ and /d/, which were not represented by Aramaic script.<ref name="bateson55"/> The Aramaic writing system also only provided fifteen letter shapes for 28 consonants.<ref name="bateson55"/> In order to differentiate between consonants that had the same shape, a system of placing dots around the letters developed. It took over 100 years in order to codify these dots around letters (Bateson, 55). Evidence of the development of codified dots is recorded on numerous different codes and tombstones.<ref name="bateson55"/> In the 8th century, the dots were finally codified enough that all texts used dots with the exception of purely decorative writings that were not meant to be read.<ref name="bateson55"/>
In addition to the issue of codifying the dots above letters, there was also the issue of how to represent vowel sounds in Arabic script, a language made up of an all-consonants script (an ([[abjad]]). During the 7th century a dotting system also developed to mark voweling.<ref name="bateson57">{{cite book|last=Bateson|first=Mary Catherine|title=Arabic Language Handbook|date=2003|publisher=Georgetown University Press|location=Washington DC|page=57}}</ref> Red dots were used to mark vowels while black lines were used to mark consonants. Eventually smaller versions of the letters representing short vowels were placed above consonants in order to indicate that a vowel was present.<ref name="bateson57"/>


It was also thought that Old Arabic coexisted alongside—and then gradually displaced—[[epigraphic]] [[Ancient North Arabian]] (ANA), which was theorized to have been the regional tongue for many centuries. ANA, despite its name, was considered a very distinct language, and mutually unintelligible, from "Arabic". Scholars named its variant dialects after the towns where the inscriptions were discovered (Dadanitic, Taymanitic, Hismaic, Safaitic).<ref name="Stefan Weninger 2011" /> However, most arguments for a single ANA language or language family were based on the shape of the definite article, a prefixed h-. It has been argued that the h- is an archaism and not a shared innovation, and thus unsuitable for language classification, rendering the hypothesis of an ANA language family untenable.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Al-Jallad|first=Ahmad|title=Al-Jallad (Draft) Remarks on the classification of the languages of North Arabia in the 2nd edition of The Semitic Languages (eds. J. Huehnergard and N. Pat-El)|url=https://www.academia.edu/38721216|language=en}}{{Dead link|date=July 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes}}</ref> Safaitic and Hismaic, previously considered ANA, should be considered Old Arabic due to the fact that they participate in the innovations common to all forms of Arabic.<ref name="Al-Jallad" />
===Pre-Islamic Poetry and Early Islamic Literature===
The oral poetic tradition had been alive and well for centuries in the Arabian Peninsula before it was eventually recorded. Arab poets blossomed in the 6th century AD but their work was not recorded or written down until the 8th or 9th century AD.<ref>{{cite book|last=Holes|first=Clive|title=Modern Arabic: Structures, Functions and Varieties|date=2004|publisher=Georgetown University Press|location=Washington DC|page=3}}</ref> There were linguistic oddities in regards to spelling found throughout the poems. The poems had been recorded, but there were different spelling and pronunciation techniques used by different authors when trying to record a poem that had previously only been recited.<ref>{{cite book|last=Holes|first=Clive|title=Modern Arabic: Structures, Functions and Varieties|date=2004|publisher=Georgetown University Press|location=Washington DC|page=11}}</ref> These differences reflected how different dialects had a large impact on written Arabic and how texts were recorded. To solve this problem, grammarians and scholars asked Bedouins to recite poems in order to hear how they pronounced the poem as their voices were believed to be pure. Consensus was then used to determine the correct pronunciation of a word so that the word could also be spelt correctly.<ref name="holes12">{{cite book|last=Holes|first=Clive|title=Modern Arabic: Structures, Functions and Varieties|date=2004|publisher=Georgetown University Press|location=Washington DC|page=12}}</ref> Eventually, scholars and grammarians developed a system for standardizing Classical Arabic so that texts and words would be written in a way that the majority of the population could understand.<ref name="holes12"/>
Muslims believe that the Quran was revealed to Muhammad in 632 CE.<ref name="autogenerated2006">Beeston, A. F. L.. The Arabic language today. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 2006. Print.</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=A.F.L|first=Beeston|title=The Arabic Language Today|date=1970|publisher=Georgetown University Press|location=Washington DC|page=3}}</ref>
Both a formal and informal version of Arabic existed during the Pre-Islamic Period. The informal dialect was used on coin and tomb inscriptions while the formal variety of Arabic was used on letters and contracts. However, contracts were sometimes written in a mixture of Formal and Informal Arabic, reflecting the large influence dialects had on the written language in Pre-Islamic Arabia.<ref>{{cite book|last=A.F.L|first=Beeston|title=The Arabic Language Today|date=1970|publisher=Georgetown University Press|location=Washington DC|page=4}}</ref>


The earliest attestation of continuous Arabic text in an [[Nabataean alphabet|ancestor of the modern Arabic script]] are three lines of poetry by a man named Garm(')allāhe found in [[Avdat|En Avdat, Israel]], and dated to around 125 CE.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Al-Jallad|first=Ahmad|title=One wāw to rule them all: the origins and fate of wawation in Arabic and its orthography|url=https://www.academia.edu/33017695|language=en}}</ref> This is followed by the [[Namara inscription]], an epitaph of the {{Lang|ar-latn|[[Lakhmids|Lakhmid]]|italic=no}} king Imru' al-Qays bar 'Amro, dating to 328 CE, found at Namaraa, Syria. From the 4th to the 6th centuries, the Nabataean script evolved into the Arabic script recognizable from the early Islamic era.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Nehmé|first=Laila|title=&quot;A glimpse of the development of the Nabataean script into Arabic based on old and new epigraphic material&quot;, in M.C.A. Macdonald (ed), The development of Arabic as a written language (Supplement to the Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 40). Oxford: 47–88.|work=Supplement to the Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies |url=https://www.academia.edu/2106858|date=January 2010|language=en}}</ref> There are inscriptions in an undotted, 17-letter Arabic script dating to the 6th century CE, found at four locations in Syria ([[Zabad inscription|Zabad]], [[Jebel Usays inscription|Jebel Usays]], [[Harran inscription|Harran]], {{Lang|ar-latn|[[Umm el-Jimal]]|italic=no}}). The oldest surviving papyrus in Arabic dates to 643 CE, and it uses dots to produce the modern 28-letter Arabic alphabet. The language of that papyrus and of the Qur'an is referred to by linguists as "Quranic Arabic", as distinct from its codification soon thereafter into "[[Classical Arabic]]".<ref name="Stefan Weninger 2011" />
===The Islamic Conquests and Arabic Language===
The Islamic Conquests introduced Arabic to new non-Arab regions, such as Spain and Persia. As a result, Osmanli, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Malay, Berber, Swahili and Hausa all adopted some Arabic alphabet into their writing systems and Arabic adopted 12 letters from others (for example, Persian P CH Zh and Ga). These sounds entered Arabic through loanwords.<ref>Bateson, Mary Catherine. Arabic language handbook. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 2003. Print. p. 58</ref> In the 8th century Islamic scholars in Lower Iraq feared the influence that the recently conquered non-Arabs would have on the language and scholars became more conservative and a more standardized Classical Arabic writing system developed.<ref name="autogenerated2006"/> However, non-Arabs had a huge influence on the religious writings at the time since many of the intellectual elite were in fact non-Arab.<ref name="autogenerated2006"/>


===Modern era===
===Classical Arabic===
{{Main|Classical Arabic}}
Throughout [[Pax Britannica]], and well into [[Pax Americana]], most countries officially use the Arabic numerical system. Arabic numerals are vital to the smooth operation of [[international banking]], and most countries' [[National Debt]].
During the colonial era, the European powers occupying Arab nations actively encouraged the public spread and use of colloquial Arabic dialects and suppressed the use and teaching of classical Arabic. This caused for great diversity in dialects throughout the near east, northern Africa, and even eastern European dialects of Arabic like Czech Arabic and Slavo-Anderski Arabic.<ref>John Andrew Morrow, [http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=W6dAAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA257&dq=arabic+languages+mutually+unintelligible&hl=en&sa=X&ei=-AWMU_6OC8GjyAS4_oK4Bg&ved=0CFkQ6AEwCA#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20mutually%20unintelligible&f=false Islamic Images and Ideas: Essays on Sacred Symbolism], pg. 257. [[Jefferson, North Carolina|Jefferson]]: [[McFarland & Company]], 2013. ISBN 9781476612881</ref> After wiping out a third of the Algerian population between 1830 and 1872 for example, the French then closed all Qur'anic schools and banned public usage of Arabic; Arabic was actually declared a foreign language in 1938 and while about half the population was literate in Arabic at the beginning of French colonization, 90% of the native population was illiterate in both Arabic and French by its end in the 1960s.<ref>John andrew Morrow, ''Islamic Images and Ideas'', pg. 258.</ref>


In late pre-Islamic times, a transdialectal and transcommunal variety of Arabic emerged in the [[Hejaz]], which continued living its parallel life after literary Arabic had been institutionally standardized in the 2nd and 3rd century of the [[Islamic calendar|Hijra]], most strongly in Judeo-Christian texts, keeping alive ancient features eliminated from the "learned" tradition (Classical Arabic).<ref>{{Cite journal|url=http://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/encyclopedia-of-arabic-language-and-linguistics/middle-arabic-EALL_COM_vol3_0213?s.num=0&s.rows=20&s.f.s2_parent=s.f.book.encyclopedia-of-arabic-language-and-linguistics&s.q=middle+arabic|title=Middle Arabic |publisher= Brill Reference|journal=Encyclopedia of Arabic Language and Linguistics|access-date=2016-07-17|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160815171843/http://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/encyclopedia-of-arabic-language-and-linguistics/middle-arabic-EALL_COM_vol3_0213?s.num=0&s.rows=20&s.f.s2_parent=s.f.book.encyclopedia-of-arabic-language-and-linguistics&s.q=middle+arabic|archive-date=15 August 2016|url-status=live|date=2011-05-30|last1=Lentin|first1=Jérôme}}</ref> This variety and both its classicizing and "lay" iterations have been termed Middle Arabic in the past, but they are thought to continue an [[Old Higazi]] register. It is clear that the orthography of the [[Quran]] was not developed for the standardized form of Classical Arabic; rather, it shows the attempt on the part of writers to record an archaic form of Old Higazi.{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
== Classical, Modern Standard and spoken Arabic ==
''Arabic'' usually designates one of three main variants: [[Classical Arabic]], [[Modern Standard Arabic]] and [[Varieties of Arabic|''colloquial'' or ''dialectal'' Arabic]].
{{See also|List of Arabic dictionaries}}


In the late 6th century AD, a relatively uniform intertribal "poetic koine" distinct from the [[Vernacular|spoken vernaculars]] developed based on the [[Bedouin]] dialects of [[Najd]], probably in connection with the court of [[Al-Hirah|al-Ḥīra]]. During the first Islamic century, the majority of Arabic poets and Arabic-writing persons spoke Arabic as their mother tongue. Their texts, although mainly preserved in far later manuscripts, contain traces of non-standardized [[Classical Arabic]] elements in morphology and syntax.{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
[[Classical Arabic]] is the language found in the [[Quran]], used from the period of [[Pre-Islamic Arabia]] to that of the [[Abbasid Caliphate]]. Theoretically, Classical Arabic is considered normative, according to the syntactic and grammatical norms laid down by classical grammarians (such as [[Sibawayh]]) and the vocabulary defined in classical dictionaries (such as the {{transl|ar|ALA|Lisān al-ʻArab}}). In practice, however, modern authors almost never write in pure Classical Arabic, instead using a [[literary language]] with its own grammatical norms and vocabulary, commonly known as [[Modern Standard Arabic]] (MSA).


=== Standardization ===
MSA is the variety used in most current, printed Arabic publications, spoken by some of the Arabic media across [[North Africa]], the [[Horn of Africa]] and the [[Middle East]], and understood by most educated Arabic speakers. "Literary Arabic" and "Standard Arabic" ({{lang|ar|فُصْحَى}} ''{{transl|ar|fuṣḥá}}'') are less strictly defined terms that may refer to Modern Standard Arabic or Classical Arabic.
[[Abu al-Aswad al-Du'ali]] ({{circa|603}}–689) is credited with standardizing [[Arabic grammar]], or ''an-naḥw'' ({{Lang|ar|النَّحو}} "the way"<ref>{{Cite web|last=Team|first=Almaany|title=ترجمة و معنى نحو بالإنجليزي في قاموس المعاني. قاموس عربي انجليزي مصطلحات صفحة 1|url=https://www.almaany.com/ar/dict/ar-en/%D9%86%D8%AD%D9%88/|access-date=2021-05-26|website=www.almaany.com|language=en}}</ref>), and pioneering a system of [[Arabic diacritics|diacritics]] to differentiate consonants ({{Lang|ar|نقط الإعجام}} ''nuqaṭu‿l-i'jām'' "pointing for non-Arabs") and indicate [[Arabic diacritics#Tashkil (marks used as phonetic guides)|vocalization]] ({{Lang|ar|التشكيل}} ''at-tashkīl'').<ref>{{Cite book|last=Leaman|first=Oliver|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=isDgI0-0Ip4C&pg=PA131|title=The Qur'an: An Encyclopedia|date=2006|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-0-415-32639-1|language=en}}</ref> [[Al-Khalil ibn Ahmad al-Farahidi]] (718–786) compiled the first Arabic dictionary, [[Kitab al-'Ayn|''Kitāb al-'Ayn'']] ({{Lang|ar|كتاب العين}} "The Book of the Letter [[Ayin|ع]]"), and is credited with establishing the rules of Arabic [[Prosody (linguistics)|prosody]].<ref>{{Cite web|title=Al-Khalīl ibn Aḥmad {{!}} Arab philologist|url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/al-Khalil-ibn-Ahmad|access-date=2021-05-27|website=Encyclopedia Britannica|language=en}}</ref> [[Al-Jahiz]] (776–868) proposed to [[Al-Akhfash al-Akbar]] an overhaul of the grammar of Arabic, but it would not come to pass for two centuries.<ref name="Landmarks in linguistic thought III-1997">{{Citation|title=Ibn Maḍâ' and the refutation of the grammarians|url=http://dx.doi.org/10.4324/9780203444153_chapter_11|work=Landmarks in linguistic thought III|year=1997|pages=140–152|place=Abingdon, UK|publisher=Taylor & Francis|doi=10.4324/9780203444153_chapter_11|isbn=978-0-203-27565-8|access-date=2021-05-28 }}</ref> The standardization of Arabic reached completion around the end of the 8th century. The first comprehensive description of the ''ʿarabiyya'' "Arabic", [[Sibawayh|Sībawayhi's]] ''al''-''Kitāb'', is based first of all upon a corpus of poetic texts, in addition to Qur'an usage and Bedouin informants whom he considered to be reliable speakers of the ''ʿarabiyya''.<ref name="referenceworks.brillonline.com" />


=== Spread ===
Some of the differences between Classical Arabic (CA) and Modern Standard Arabic (MSA) are as follows:
[[File:IMD6183.png|thumb|Map of the spread of the Arabic language]]
* Certain grammatical constructions of CA that have no counterpart in any modern dialect (e.g., the [[energetic mood]]) are almost never used in Modern Standard Arabic.
Arabic spread with the spread of [[Islam]]. Following the [[early Muslim conquests]], Arabic gained vocabulary from [[Middle Persian]] and [[Turkish language|Turkish]].<ref name="The National-2016" /> In the early [[Abbasid Caliphate|Abbasid period]], many [[Ancient Greek|Classical Greek]] terms entered Arabic through translations carried out at [[Baghdad|Baghdad's]] [[House of Wisdom]].<ref name="The National-2016" />
* No modern spoken variety of Arabic has [[Grammatical case|case]] distinctions. As a result, MSA is generally composed without case distinctions in mind, and the proper cases are added after the fact, when necessary. Because most case endings are noted using final short vowels, which are normally left unwritten in the Arabic script, it is unnecessary to determine the proper case of most words. The practical result of this is that MSA, like English and [[Standard Chinese]], is written in a strongly determined word order and alternative orders that were used in CA for emphasis are rare. In addition, because of the lack of case marking in the spoken varieties, most speakers cannot consistently use the correct endings in extemporaneous speech. As a result, spoken MSA tends to drop or regularize the endings except when reading from a prepared text.
* The numeral system in CA is complex and heavily tied in with the case system. This system is never used in MSA, even in the most formal of circumstances; instead, a significantly simplified system is used, approximating the system of the conservative spoken varieties.


By the 8th century, knowledge of Classical Arabic had become an essential prerequisite for rising into the higher classes throughout the Islamic world, both for Muslims and non-Muslims. For example, [[Maimonides]], the [[Al-Andalus|Andalusi]] Jewish philosopher, authored works in [[Judeo-Arabic dialects|Judeo-Arabic]]—Arabic written in [[Hebrew alphabet|Hebrew script]].<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Stern|first1=Josef|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YR2jDwAAQBAJ|title=Maimonides' "Guide of the Perplexed" in Translation: A History from the Thirteenth Century to the Twentieth|last2=Robinson|first2=James T.|last3=Shemesh|first3=Yonatan|date=2019-08-15|publisher=University of Chicago Press|isbn=978-0-226-45763-5|language=en}}</ref>
MSA uses much Classical vocabulary (e.g., ''{{transl|ar|ALA|dhahaba}}'' 'to go') that is not present in the spoken varieties. In addition, MSA has borrowed or coined a large number of terms for concepts that did not exist in Quranic times, and MSA continues to evolve.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Kaye|1991|p=?}}</ref> Some words have been borrowed from other languages—notice that transliteration mainly indicates spelling and not real pronunciation (e.g., {{lang|ar|فيلم}} ''{{transl|ar|ALA|fīlm}}'' 'film' or {{lang|ar|دموقراطية}} ''{{transl|ar|ALA|dimūqrāṭiyyah}}'' 'democracy').


=== Development ===
However, the current preference is to avoid direct borrowings, preferring to either use [[loan translation]]s (e.g., {{lang|ar|فر}} ''{{transl|ar|ALA|farʻ}}'' 'branch', also used for the branch of a company or organization; {{lang|ar|جناح}} ''{{transl|ar|ALA|jināḥ}}'' 'wing', is also used for the wing of an airplane, building, air force, etc.), or to coin new words using forms within existing [[Semitic root|roots]] ({{lang|ar|إستماتة}} ''{{transl|ar|istimātah}}'' '[[apoptosis]]', using the root {{lang|ar|موت}} ''m/enwiki/w/t'' 'death' put into the [[Arabic verbs#Form X|Xth form]], or {{lang|ar|جامعة}} ''{{transl|ar|ALA|jāmiʻah}}'' 'university', based on {{lang|ar|جمع}} ''{{transl|ar|ALA|jamaʻa}}'' 'to gather, unite'; {{lang|ar|جمهورية}} ''{{transl|ar|ALA|jumhūriyyah}}'' 'republic', based on {{lang|ar|جمهور}} ''{{transl|ar|jumhūr}}'' 'multitude'). An earlier tendency was to repurpose older words; that has fallen into disuse (e.g., {{lang|ar|هاتف}} ''{{transl|ar|hātif}}'' 'telephone' < 'invisible caller (in Sufism)'; {{lang|ar|جريدة}} ''{{transl|ar|jarīdah}}'' 'newspaper' < 'palm-leaf stalk').
[[Ibn Jinni]] of [[Mosul]], a pioneer in [[phonology]], wrote prolifically in the 10th century on Arabic morphology and phonology in works such as ''[[Kitāb Al-Munṣif]], [[Kitāb Al-Muḥtasab]], and'' {{Interlanguage link|Kitāb Al-Khaṣāʾiṣ|ar|الخصائص (كتاب)|italic=y}}.<ref>Bernards, Monique, "Ibn Jinnī", in: Encyclopaedia of Islam, THREE, Edited by: Kate Fleet, Gudrun Krämer, Denis Matringe, John Nawas, Everett Rowson. Consulted online on 27 May 2021


First published online: 2021
''Colloquial'' or ''dialectal'' Arabic refers to the many national or regional varieties which constitute the everyday spoken language. Colloquial Arabic has many regional variants; these sometimes differ enough to be [[mutual intelligibility|mutually unintelligible]], and some linguists consider them distinct languages.<ref>"Arabic Language." Microsoft Encarta Online Encyclopedia 2009. Retrieved on 29 July 2009.</ref> The varieties are typically unwritten. They are often used in informal spoken media, such as [[soap opera]]s and [[talk show]]s,<ref name=Jenkins>{{Citation |url= http://strategyleader.org/articles/arabicpercent.html |title= Population Analysis of the Arabic Languages |author= Orville Boyd Jenkins |date= 18 March 2000}}</ref> as well as occasionally in certain forms of written media such as poetry and printed advertising.


First print edition: 9789004435964, 20210701, 2021–4</ref>
The only variety of modern Arabic to have acquired official language status is [[Maltese language|Maltese]], which is spoken in (predominately [[Roman Catholic]]) [[Malta]] and written with the [[Maltese alphabet|Latin script]]. It is descended from [[Classical Arabic]] through [[Siculo-Arabic]], but is not mutually intelligible with other varieties of Arabic. Most linguists list it as a separate language rather than as a dialect of Arabic. Historically, [[Algerian Arabic]] was taught in [[French Algeria]] under the name ''[[darija]]''.
[[File:Flag of the Arab League.svg|thumb|left|upright|Flag of the [[Arab league]], used in some cases for the Arabic Language.]]
[[File:Flag of Hejaz 1917.svg|thumb|left|upright|Flag used in some cases for the Arabic Language]]


[[Ibn Mada']] of [[Córdoba, Spain|Cordoba]] (1116–1196) realized the overhaul of Arabic grammar first proposed by [[Al-Jahiz]] 200 years prior.<ref name="Landmarks in linguistic thought III-1997" />
Note that even during Muhammad's lifetime, there were dialects of spoken Arabic. Muhammad spoke in the dialect of [[Mecca]], in the western [[Arabian peninsula]], and it was in this dialect that the Quran was written down. However, the dialects of the eastern Arabian peninsula were considered the most prestigious at the time, so the language of the Quran was ultimately converted to follow the eastern [[phonology]]. It is this phonology that underlies the modern pronunciation of Classical Arabic. The phonological differences between these two dialects account for some of the complexities of Arabic writing, most notably the writing of the [[glottal stop]] or ''[[hamzah]]'' (which was preserved in the eastern dialects but lost in western speech) and the use of ''{{transl|ar|ALA|alif maqṣūrah}}'' (representing a sound preserved in the western dialects but merged with ''{{transl|ar|ā}}'' in eastern speech).


The Maghrebi lexicographer [[Ibn Manzur]] compiled ''[[Lisān al-ʿArab]]'' ({{lang|ar|لسان العرب}}, "Tongue of Arabs"), a major reference [[dictionary]] of Arabic, in 1290.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Baalbaki|first=Ramzi|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cme7AwAAQBAJ&q=lisan+al+arab+ibn+manzur+1290&pg=PA385|title=The Arabic Lexicographical Tradition: From the 2nd/8th to the 12th/18th Century|date=2014-05-28|publisher=BRILL|isbn=978-90-04-27401-3|language=en}}</ref>
==Language and dialect==
The sociolinguistic situation of Arabic in modern times provides a prime example of the linguistic phenomenon of [[diglossia]], which is the normal use of two separate varieties of the same language, usually in different social situations. In the case of Arabic, educated Arabs of any nationality can be assumed to speak both their school-taught Standard Arabic as well as their native, mutually unintelligible "dialects";<ref>Janet C. E. Watson, [http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=4RDIoDAF1e8C&pg=PR19&dq=arabic+languages+mutually+unintelligible&hl=en&sa=X&ei=2Q2MU7a5LcSfyAShq4KICg&ved=0CDAQ6AEwATgU#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20mutually%20unintelligible&f=false The Phonology and Morphology of Arabic], Introduction, pg. xix. [[Oxford]]: [[Oxford University Press]], 2007. ISBN 9780191607752</ref><ref>[http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=oj5jAMspUfAC&pg=PA10462&dq=arabic+languages+mutually+unintelligible&hl=en&sa=X&ei=kgyMU5bWCceQyAT76IHwBg&ved=0CF0Q6AEwCTgK#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20mutually%20unintelligible&f=false Proceedings and Debates of the] [[107th United States Congress]] [[Congressional Record]], pg. 10,462. Washington, D.C.: [[United States Government Printing Office]], 2002.</ref><ref>Shalom Staub, [http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=HPsCHy3nsA8C&pg=PA124&dq=arabic+languages+mutually+unintelligible&hl=en&sa=X&ei=kgyMU5bWCceQyAT76IHwBg&ved=0CE0Q6AEwBjgK#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20mutually%20unintelligible&f=false Yemenis in New York City: The Folklore of Ethnicity], pg. 124. [[Philadelphia]]: [[Balch Institute for Ethnic Studies]], 1989. ISBN 9780944190050</ref><ref>[[Daniel Newman (academic)|Daniel Newman]], [http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=DEdXz4OVvqMC&pg=PA1&dq=arabic+languages+mutually+unintelligible&hl=en&sa=X&ei=-AWMU_6OC8GjyAS4_oK4Bg&ved=0CFMQ6AEwBw#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20mutually%20unintelligible&f=false Arabic-English Thematic Lexicon], pg. 1. London: Routledge, 2007. ISBN 9781134103928</ref><ref>Rebecca L. Torstrick and Elizabeth Faier, [http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=Jwp6D51NB34C&pg=PA41&dq=arabic+languages+mutually+unintelligible&hl=en&sa=X&ei=-AWMU_6OC8GjyAS4_oK4Bg&ved=0CEEQ6AEwBA#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20mutually%20unintelligible&f=false Culture and Customs of the Arab Gulf States], pg. 41. [[Santa Barbara, California|Santa Barbara]]: [[ABC-CLIO]], 2009. ISBN 9780313336591</ref> these dialects linguistically constitute separate languages which may have dialects of their own.<ref>[[Walter J. Ong]], [http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=JXC217u47tEC&pg=PA32&dq=arabic+languages+mutually+unintelligible&hl=en&sa=X&ei=-AWMU_6OC8GjyAS4_oK4Bg&ved=0CDUQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20mutually%20unintelligible&f=false Interfaces of the Word: Studies in the Evolution of Consciousness and Culture], pg. 32. [[Ithaca, New York|Ithaca]]: [[Cornell University Press]], 2012. ISBN 9780801466304</ref> When educated Arabs of different dialects engage in conversation (for example, a Moroccan speaking with a Lebanese), many speakers [[Code-switching|code-switch]] back and forth between the dialectal and standard varieties of the language, sometimes even within the same sentence. Arabic speakers often improve their familiarity with other dialects via music or film.


=== Neo-Arabic ===
The issue of whether Arabic is one language or many languages is politically charged, similar to the issue with [[Chinese languages|Chinese]], [[Hindi language|Hindi]] and [[Urdu language|Urdu]], [[Serbian language|Serbian]] and [[Croatian language|Croatian]], [[Scots language|Scots]] and English, etc. Similar to how speakers of Hindi and Urdu will claim they cannot understand each other even when they can, speakers of the varieties of Arabic will claim they can all understand each other even when they can't.<ref>Clive Holes, [http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=8E0Rr1xY4TQC&pg=PA2&dq=arabic+languages+unintelligible&hl=en&sa=X&ei=6AGMU8HGD4ynyATW1YDYCw&ved=0CF0Q6AEwCA#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20unintelligible&f=false Modern Arabic: Structures, Functions, and Varieties], pg. 3. [[Washington, D.C.]]: [[Georgetown University Press]], 2004. ISBN 9781589010222</ref> The issue of diglossia between spoken and written language is a significant complicating factor: A single written form, significantly different from any of the spoken varieties learned natively, unites a number of sometimes divergent spoken forms. For political reasons, Arabs mostly assert that they all speak a single language, despite significant issues of mutual incomprehensibility among differing spoken versions.<ref>Nizar Y. Habash,[http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=kRIHCnC74BoC&pg=PA1&dq=arabic+languages+dialects+political&hl=en&sa=X&ei=9xGMU-rDBYajyASWhoDgAw&ved=0CCsQ6AEwADgK#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20dialects%20political&f=false Introduction to Arabic Natural Language Processing], pgs. 1-2. [[San Rafael, California|San Rafael]]: Morgan & Claypool Publishers, 2010. ISBN 9781598297959</ref>
[[Charles A. Ferguson|Charles Ferguson]]'s [[koiné language|koine]] theory claims that the modern Arabic dialects collectively descend from a single military koine that sprang up during the Islamic conquests; this view has been challenged in recent times. Ahmad al-Jallad proposes that there were at least two considerably distinct types of Arabic on the eve of the conquests: Northern and Central (Al-Jallad 2009). The modern dialects emerged from a new contact situation produced following the conquests. Instead of the emergence of a single or multiple koines, the dialects contain several sedimentary layers of borrowed and areal features, which they absorbed at different points in their linguistic histories.<ref name="referenceworks.brillonline.com">{{Cite journal|url=http://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/encyclopedia-of-arabic-language-and-linguistics/polygenesis-in-the-arabic-dialects-EALL_SIM_000030?s.num=1&s.f.s2_parent=s.f.book.encyclopedia-of-arabic-language-and-linguistics&s.q=neo-arabic|title=Polygenesis in the Arabic Dialects|publisher= Brill Reference|journal=Encyclopedia of Arabic Language and Linguistics|access-date=2016-07-17|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160815234348/http://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/encyclopedia-of-arabic-language-and-linguistics/polygenesis-in-the-arabic-dialects-EALL_SIM_000030?s.num=1&s.f.s2_parent=s.f.book.encyclopedia-of-arabic-language-and-linguistics&s.q=neo-arabic|archive-date=15 August 2016|url-status=live|date=2011-05-30|last1=Al-Jallad|first1=Ahmad}}</ref> According to Veersteegh and Bickerton, colloquial Arabic dialects arose from [[pidgin]]ized Arabic formed from contact between Arabs and conquered peoples. Pidginization and subsequent [[creolization]] among Arabs and [[Arabization|arabized]] peoples could explain relative morphological and phonological simplicity of vernacular Arabic compared to Classical and MSA.{{sfn|Versteegh|2014|p=299}}<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VM6M1351GWsC&pg=PA198|title=Diathesis in the Semitic Languages: A Comparative Morphological Study|last=Retsö|first=Jan|date=1989|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-90-04-08818-4|language=en|access-date=16 May 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181004104045/https://books.google.com/books?id=VM6M1351GWsC&pg=PA198|archive-date=4 October 2018|url-status=live}}</ref>


In around the 11th and 12th centuries in [[al-Andalus]], the ''[[zajal]]'' and [[Muwashshah|''muwashah'']] poetry forms developed in the [[Andalusian Arabic|dialectical Arabic of Cordoba]] and the Maghreb.<ref>{{Cite book|author=Ibn Khaldūn|author-link=Ibn Khaldun|title=The Muqaddimah : An Introduction to History|isbn=978-0-691-16628-5|oclc=913459792|publication-date=27 April 2015|date=1967|orig-date=work in the original language written in 1377|publisher=Princeton University Press|translator-last=Rosenthal|translator-first=Franz|translator-link=Franz Rosenthal|editor-last=Dawood|editor-first=N. J.|editor-link=N. J. Dawood}}</ref>
From a linguistic standpoint, it is often said that the various spoken varieties of Arabic differ among each other collectively about as much as the [[Romance languages]].<ref>Bernard Bate, [http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=8uP7LHS3cDMC&pg=PT38&dq=arabic+languages+mutually+unintelligible&hl=en&sa=X&ei=-AWMU_6OC8GjyAS4_oK4Bg&ved=0CDAQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20mutually%20unintelligible&f=false Tamil Oratory and the Dravidian Aesthetic: Democratic Practice in South India], pgs. 14-15. [[New York City|New York]]: [[Columbia University Press]], 2013. ISBN 9780231519403</ref> This is an apt comparison in a number of ways. The period of divergence from a single spoken form is similar—perhaps 1500 years for Arabic, 2000 years for the Romance languages. Also, while it is comprehensible to people from the [[Maghreb]], a linguistically innovative variety such as [[Moroccan Arabic]] is essentially incomprehensible to Arabs from the [[Mashriq]], much as French is incomprehensible to Spanish or Italian speakers. This suggests that the spoken varieties may linguistically be considered separate languages.


=== Nahda ===
== Influence of Arabic on other languages ==
The ''[[Nahda]]'' was a cultural and especially literary renaissance of the 19th century in which writers sought "to fuse Arabic and European forms of expression."<ref name="Gelvin-2020">{{Cite book|last=Gelvin|first=James L.|url=https://www.worldcat.org/oclc/1122689432|title=The modern Middle East : a history|date=2020|isbn=978-0-19-007406-7|edition=Fifth|location=New York|pages=112|oclc=1122689432}}</ref> According to [[James L. Gelvin]], "''Nahda'' writers attempted to simplify the Arabic language and script so that it might be accessible to a wider audience."<ref name="Gelvin-2020" />
{{Main|Influence of Arabic on other languages}}
{{See also|List of Arabic loanwords in English}}


In the wake of the [[Industrial Revolution|industrial revolution]] and European [[hegemony]] and [[colonialism]], pioneering Arabic presses, such as the [[Amiri Press]] established by [[Muhammad Ali of Egypt|Muhammad Ali]] (1819), dramatically changed the diffusion and consumption of Arabic [[Arabic literature|literature]] and publications.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.library.yale.edu/neareast/exhibitions/earlyprinting1.html|title=Early Arabic Printing: Movable Type & Lithography|last=Okerson|first=Ann|date=2009|website=Yale University Library|access-date=20 February 2020|archive-date=18 February 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200218151558/http://www.library.yale.edu/neareast/exhibitions/earlyprinting1.html|url-status=live}}</ref> [[Rifa'a al-Tahtawi]] proposed the establishment of [[Madrasat al-Alsun]] in 1836 and led a translation campaign that highlighted the need for a lexical injection in Arabic, to suit concepts of the industrial and post-industrial age (such as ''sayyārah'' {{lang|ar|سَيَّارَة}} 'automobile' or ''bākhirah'' {{lang|ar|باخِرة}} 'steamship').<ref>{{Cite book |last=Hamzaoui |first=Rached |url=https://www.worldcat.org/oclc/462880236 |title=L'Academie de Langue Arabe du Caire |publisher=Publications de l'Université de Tunis |year=1975 |oclc=462880236 |language=fr}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=الشيال |first=جمال الدين |url=http://worldcat.org/oclc/1041872985 |title=رفاعة الطهطاوي : زعيم النهضة الفكرية في عصر محمد علي |oclc=1041872985}}</ref>
The influence of Arabic has been most important in Islamic countries, because it is the language of the Islamic sacred book, [[Quran]]. Arabic is also an important source of vocabulary for languages such as [[Baluchi language|Baluchi]], [[Bengali language|Bengali]], [[Berber languages|Berber]], [[Bosnian language|Bosnian]], [[Catalan language|Catalan]], [[English language|English]], [[French language|French]], [[German language|German]], [[Gujarati language|Gujarati]], [[Hausa language|Hausa]], [[Hindustani language|Hindustani]], [[Italian language|Italian]], [[Indonesian language|Indonesian]], [[Kazakh language|Kazakh]], [[Kurdish language|Kurdish]], [[Kutchi Language|Kutchi]], [[Malay language|Malay]], [[Malayalam]], [[Pashto language|Pashto]], [[Persian language|Persian]], [[Portuguese language|Portuguese]], [[Punjabi language|Punjabi]], [[Rohingya language|Rohingya]], [[Saraiki language|Saraiki]], [[Sicilian language|Sicilian]], [[Sindhi language|Sindhi]], [[Somali language|Somali]], [[Spanish language|Spanish]], [[Swahili language|Swahili]], [[Tagalog language|Tagalog]], [[Turkish language|Turkish]], [[Urdu]], [[Uzbek language|Uzbek]] and [[Wolof language|Wolof]], as well as other languages in countries where these languages are spoken.


In response, a number of Arabic academies modeled after the {{Lang|fr|[[Académie française]]}} were established with the aim of developing standardized additions to the Arabic lexicon to suit these transformations,<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Sawaie|first=Mohammed|date=2011-05-30|title=Language Academies|url=https://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/encyclopedia-of-arabic-language-and-linguistics/language-academies-EALL_COM_vol2_0082#d10645177e183|journal=Encyclopedia of Arabic Language and Linguistics|language=en|access-date=20 February 2020|archive-date=27 February 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210227053137/https://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/encyclopedia-of-arabic-language-and-linguistics/language-academies-EALL_COM_vol2_0082#d10645177e183|url-status=live}}</ref> first in [[Arab Academy of Damascus|Damascus]] (1919), then in [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Cairo|Cairo]] (1932), [[Iraqi Academy of Sciences|Baghdad]] (1948), [[Institute for Studies and Research on Arabization|Rabat]] (1960), [[Jordan Academy of Arabic|Amman]] (1977), {{Interlanguage link|Academy of the Arabic Language in Khartum|lt=Khartum|ar|مجمع اللغة العربية بالخرطوم}} (1993), and [[Tunisian Academy of Sciences, Letters, and Arts|Tunis]] (1993).<ref name="UNESCO-2019">{{Cite book|last=UNESCO|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PhnLDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA19|title=بناء مجتمعات المعرفة في المنطقة العربية|date=2019-12-31|publisher=UNESCO Publishing|isbn=978-92-3-600090-9|language=ar|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=5 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210405055054/https://books.google.com/books?id=PhnLDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA19|url-status=live}}</ref> They review language development, monitor new words and approve the inclusion of new words into their published standard dictionaries. They also publish old and historical Arabic manuscripts.{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
In addition, English has many Arabic loanwords, some directly but most through the medium of other Mediterranean languages. Examples of such words include admiral, adobe, alchemy, alcohol, algebra, algorithm, alkaline, almanac, amber, arsenal, assassin, candy, carat, cipher, coffee, cotton, ghoul, hazard, jar, kismet, lemon, loofah, magazine, mattress, sherbet, sofa, sumac, tariff and many other words.{{citation needed|date=December 2012}} Other languages such as [[Maltese language|Maltese]]<ref>{{cite web|author=Encyclopædia Britannica |url=http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9050379/Maltese-language |title=Maltese language – Britannica Online Encyclopedia |publisher=Britannica.com |date= |accessdate=4 May 2010}}</ref> and [[Kinubi]] derive ultimately from Arabic, rather than merely borrowing vocabulary or grammar rules.


In 1997, a bureau of Arabization standardization was added to the [[Arab League Educational, Cultural and Scientific Organization|Educational, Cultural, and Scientific Organization]] of the [[Arab League]].<ref name="UNESCO-2019" /> These academies and organizations have worked toward the [[Arabization]] of the sciences, [[Neologism|creating terms]] in Arabic to describe new concepts, toward the standardization of these new terms throughout the Arabic-speaking world, and toward the development of Arabic as a [[world language]].<ref name="UNESCO-2019" /> This gave rise to what Western scholars call Modern Standard Arabic. From the 1950s, [[Arabization]] became a postcolonial nationalist policy in countries such as Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco,<ref>{{Citation|last=Tilmatine|first=Mohand|title=Arabization and linguistic domination: Berber and Arabic in the North of Africa|url=http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/9783110408362.1|work=Language Empires in Comparative Perspective|year=2015|pages=1–16|place=Berlin, München, Boston|publisher=DE GRUYTER|doi=10.1515/9783110408362.1|isbn=978-3-11-040836-2|s2cid=132791029 |access-date=2021-04-19}}</ref> and Sudan.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Seri-Hersch|first=Iris|date=2020-12-02|title=Arabization and Islamization in the Making of the Sudanese "Postcolonial" State (1946-1964)|journal=Cahiers d'études africaines|issue=240|pages=779–804|doi=10.4000/etudesafricaines.32202|s2cid=229407091|issn=0008-0055|doi-access=free}}</ref>
Terms borrowed range from religious terminology (like Berber {{Unicode|''taẓallit''}} 'prayer' < [[salat]]) ({{lang|ar|صلاة}} ''{{transl|ar|ṣalāh}}''), academic terms (like [[Uyghur language|Uyghur]] ''mentiq'' 'logic'), economic items (like English ''coffee'') to [[placeholder name|placeholders]] (like Spanish ''fulano'' 'so-and-so') and everyday conjunctions (like Hindustani ''lekin'' 'but', or Spanish ''taza'' meaning 'cup'and ''hasta'' meaning 'until'), and expressions (like Catalan ''a betzef'' 'galore, in quantity'). Most Berber varieties (such as [[Kabyle language|Kabyle]]), along with Swahili, borrow some numbers from Arabic. Most Islamic religious terms are direct borrowings from Arabic, such as {{lang|ar|صلاة}} ''salat'' 'prayer' and {{lang|ar|إمام}} ''imam'' 'prayer leader.'


== Classical, Modern Standard and spoken Arabic ==
In languages not directly in contact with the Arab world, Arabic loanwords are often transferred indirectly via other languages rather than being transferred directly from Arabic. For example, most Arabic loanwords in Hindustani entered through Persian though Persian is an [[Indo-Iranian languages|Indo-Iranian language]]. Older Arabic loanwords in [[Hausa language|Hausa]] were borrowed from [[Kanuri language|Kanuri]].
{{Further|Classical Arabic|Modern Standard Arabic|Varieties of Arabic}}{{See also|List of Arabic dictionaries}}''Arabic'' usually refers to Standard Arabic, which Western linguists divide into [[Classical Arabic]] and Modern Standard Arabic.<ref name="Kamusella">{{Cite journal|last=Kamusella|first=Tomasz Dominik|year=2017|title=The Arabic Language: A Latin of Modernity?|journal=Journal of Nationalism, Memory and Language Politics |publisher=De Gruyter|volume=11 |number=2 |doi=10.1515/jnmlp-2017-0006 |doi-access=free |issn=2570-5857|hdl=10023/12443 |page=117|hdl-access=free}}</ref> It could also refer to any of a variety of regional vernacular [[Varieties of Arabic|Arabic dialects]], which are not necessarily mutually intelligible.[[File:Safaitic script with a figure of a camel on a red sandstone fragment, from es-Safa, currently housed in the British Museum.jpg|250px|thumb|alt=|[[Safaitic]] inscription]]Classical Arabic is the language found in the [[Quran]], used from the period of [[Pre-Islamic Arabia]] to that of the [[Abbasid Caliphate]]. Classical Arabic is prescriptive, according to the [[syntactic]] and grammatical norms laid down by classical grammarians (such as [[Sibawayh]]) and the vocabulary defined in classical dictionaries (such as the [[Ibn Manzur#Lisān al-ʿArab|''Lisān al-ʻArab'']]).{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}


Modern Standard Arabic (MSA) largely follows the grammatical standards of Classical Arabic and uses much of the same vocabulary. However, it has discarded some grammatical constructions and vocabulary that no longer have any counterpart in the spoken varieties and has adopted certain new constructions and vocabulary from the spoken varieties. Much of the new vocabulary is used to denote concepts that have arisen in the [[Industrial Revolution|industrial]] and [[Post-industrial society|post-industrial era]], especially in modern times.<ref name="auto">Abdulkafi Albirini. 2016. ''Modern Arabic Sociolinguistics'' (pp. 34–35).</ref>
Some words in English and other European languages are derived from Arabic, often through other European languages, especially Spanish and Italian. Among them are commonly used words like "[[coffee]]" ({{lang|ar|قهوة}} ''qahwah''), "[[cotton]]" ({{lang|ar|قطن}} ''{{transl|ar|quṭn}}'') and "magazine" ({{lang|ar|مخازن}} ''[[makhzen|{{transl|ar|ALA|makhāzin}}]]''). English words more recognizably of Arabic origin include "[[algebra]]", "[[alcohol]]", "[[alchemy]]", "[[alkali]]", "[[zenith]]," and "[[nadir]]".


Due to its grounding in Classical Arabic, Modern Standard Arabic is removed over a millennium from everyday speech, which is construed as a multitude of dialects of this language. These dialects and Modern Standard Arabic are described by some scholars as not mutually comprehensible. The former are usually acquired in families, while the latter is taught in formal education settings. However, there have been studies reporting some degree of comprehension of stories told in the standard variety among preschool-aged children.<ref name="auto"/>
Arabic words also made their way into several West African languages as Islam spread across the Sahara. Variants of Arabic words such as ''kitāb'' (book) have spread to the languages of African groups who had no direct contact with Arab traders.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Gregersen|1977|p=237}}</ref>


The relation between Modern Standard Arabic and these dialects is sometimes compared to that of [[Classical Latin]] and [[Vulgar Latin]] vernaculars (which became [[Romance languages]]) in medieval and early modern Europe.<ref name="Kamusella"/>
As, throughout the Islamic world, Arabic occupied a position similar to that of Latin in Europe, many of the Arabic concepts in the field of science, philosophy, commerce etc. were coined from Arabic roots by non-native Arabic speakers, notably by Aramaic and Persian translators, and then found their way into other languages. This process of using Arabic roots, especially in Turkish and Persian, to translate foreign concepts continued right until the 18th and 19th century, when swaths of Arab-inhabited lands were under [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman]] rule.


MSA is the variety used in most current, printed Arabic publications, spoken by some of the Arabic media across North Africa and the Middle East, and understood by most educated Arabic speakers. "Literary Arabic" and "Standard Arabic" ({{lang|ar|فُصْحَى}} ''{{transliteration|ar|fuṣḥá}}'') are less strictly defined terms that may refer to Modern Standard Arabic or Classical Arabic.{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
==Influence of other languages on Arabic==
Arabic was influenced by other languages as well. The most important sources of borrowings into (pre-Islamic) Arabic are from the related (Semitic) languages [[Aramaic language|Aramaic]],<ref>See the seminal study by Siegmund Fraenkel, ''Die aramäischen Fremdwörter im Arabischen'', Leiden 1886 (repr. 1962)</ref> which used to be the principal, international language of communication throughout the ancient Near and Middle East, [[Ge'ez language|Ethiopic]], and to a lesser degree Hebrew (mainly religious concepts). In addition, many cultural, religious and political terms have entered Arabic from Iranian, notably [[Middle Persian]] or [[Parthian language|Parthian]] and (Classical) [[Persian language|Persian]],<ref>See for instance Wilhelm Eilers, "Iranisches Lehngut im Arabischen", ''Actas IV. Congresso des Estudos Árabes et Islâmicos, Coimbra, Lisboa'', Leiden 1971, with earlier references.</ref> and Hellenistic Greek (''kīmiyāʼ'' has as origin the Greek ''chymia'', meaning in that language the melting of metals; see Roger Dachez, ''Histoire de la Médecine de l'Antiquité au XXe siècle'', Tallandier, 2008, p.&nbsp;251), ''alembic'' (distiller) from ''ambix'' (cup), ''qalam'' (pen, pencil, feather) from ''kalamos'' (reed, pen), ''almanac'' (climate) from ''almenichiakon'' (calendar). (For the origin of the last three borrowed words, see Alfred-Louis de Prémare, ''Foundations of Islam'', Seuil, L'Univers Historique, 2002.) Some Arabic borrowings from Semitic or Persian languages are, as presented in De Prémare's above-cited book:


Some of the differences between Classical Arabic (CA) and Modern Standard Arabic (MSA) are as follows:{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
* ''raḥmān'' (رحمن, merciful), from Hebrew and Aramaic, where it had a similar meaning
* Certain grammatical constructions of CA that have no counterpart in any modern vernacular dialect (e.g., the [[energetic mood]]) are almost never used in Modern Standard Arabic.{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
* [[Grammatical case|Case]] distinctions are very rare in Arabic vernaculars. As a result, MSA is generally composed without case distinctions in mind, and the proper cases are added after the fact, when necessary. Because most case endings are noted using final short vowels, which are normally left unwritten in the Arabic script, it is unnecessary to determine the proper case of most words. The practical result of this is that MSA, like English and [[Standard Chinese]], is written in a strongly determined word order and alternative orders that were used in CA for emphasis are rare. In addition, because of the lack of case marking in the spoken varieties, most speakers cannot consistently use the correct endings in extemporaneous speech. As a result, spoken MSA tends to drop or regularize the endings except when reading from a prepared text.{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
*The numeral system in CA is complex and heavily tied in with the case system. This system is never used in MSA, even in the most formal of circumstances; instead, a greatly simplified system is used, approximating the system of the conservative spoken varieties.{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
[[File:Arabic Swadesh list 1-100.webm|thumb|Arabic [[Swadesh list]] (1–100)]]


MSA uses much Classical vocabulary (e.g., ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|dhahaba}}'' 'to go') that is not present in the spoken varieties, but deletes Classical words that sound obsolete in MSA. In addition, MSA has borrowed or coined many terms for concepts that did not exist in Quranic times, and MSA continues to evolve.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Kaye|1991|p=?}}</ref> Some words have been borrowed from other languages—notice that transliteration mainly indicates spelling and not real pronunciation (e.g., {{lang|ar|فِلْم}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|film}}'' 'film' or {{lang|ar|ديمقراطية}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|dīmuqrāṭiyyah}}'' 'democracy').{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
* ''nabī'' (نبي, prophet), old non-Arabic term that came into Arabic from Aramaic and Hebrew before the emergence of Islam.


The current preference is to avoid direct borrowings, preferring to either use [[loan translation]]s (e.g., {{lang|ar|فرع}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|farʻ}}'' 'branch', also used for the branch of a company or organization; {{lang|ar|جناح}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|janāḥ}}'' 'wing', is also used for the wing of an airplane, building, air force, etc.), or to coin new words using forms within existing [[Semitic root|roots]] ({{lang|ar|استماتة}} ''{{transliteration|ar|istimātah}}'' '[[apoptosis]]', using the root {{lang|ar|موت}} ''m/enwiki/w/t'' 'death' put into the [[Arabic verbs#Formation of derived stems ("forms")|Xth form]], or {{lang|ar|جامعة}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|jāmiʻah}}'' 'university', based on {{lang|ar|جمع}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|jamaʻa}}'' 'to gather, unite'; {{lang|ar|جمهورية}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|jumhūriyyah}}'' 'republic', based on {{lang|ar|جمهور}} ''{{transliteration|ar|jumhūr}}'' 'multitude'). An earlier tendency was to redefine an older word although this has fallen into disuse (e.g., {{lang|ar|هاتف}} ''{{transliteration|ar|hātif}}'' 'telephone' < 'invisible caller (in Sufism)'; {{lang|ar|جريدة}} ''{{transliteration|ar|jarīdah}}'' 'newspaper' < 'palm-leaf stalk').{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
* ''madīnah''/[[medina]] (مدينة, city or city square), a word of Aramaic or Hebrew origin; Alfred-Louis de Prémare explains in ''The Foundations Of Islam'' (p.&nbsp;101) that the Jews were long before Arabs a sedentary population of "Arabian desert."


''Colloquial'' or ''dialectal'' Arabic refers to the many national or regional varieties which constitute the everyday spoken language. Colloquial Arabic has many regional variants; geographically distant varieties usually differ enough to be [[mutual intelligibility|mutually unintelligible]], and some linguists consider them distinct languages.<ref>"Arabic Language." Microsoft Encarta Online Encyclopedia 2009.</ref> However, research indicates a high degree of mutual intelligibility between closely related Arabic variants for native speakers listening to words, sentences, and texts; and between more distantly related dialects in interactional situations.<ref>Trentman, E. and Shiri, S., 2020. The Mutual Intelligibility of Arabic Dialects. Critical Multilingualism Studies, 8(1), pp.104–134.</ref>[[File:Epitaph Imru-l-Qays Louvre AO4083.jpg|thumb|The [[Namara inscription]], a sample of [[Nabataean alphabet|Nabataean script]], considered a direct precursor of Arabic script<ref name="The National-2016">{{Cite web|date=2016-12-15|title=Examining the origins of Arabic ahead of Arabic Language Day|url=https://www.thenationalnews.com/arts-culture/examining-the-origins-of-arabic-ahead-of-arabic-language-day-1.199916|access-date=2021-04-20|website=The National|language=en|archive-date=20 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210420022852/https://www.thenationalnews.com/arts-culture/examining-the-origins-of-arabic-ahead-of-arabic-language-day-1.199916|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|title=linteau de porte|url=https://collections.louvre.fr/en/ark:/53355/cl010123278|access-date=2021-04-20|website=Musée du Louvre|date=328|language=en|archive-date=20 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210420022907/https://collections.louvre.fr/en/ark:/53355/cl010123278|url-status=live}}</ref>]]The varieties are typically unwritten. They are often used in informal spoken media, such as [[soap opera]]s and [[talk show]]s,<ref name="Jenkins">{{Citation |last=Jenkins |first=Orville Boyd |url=http://strategyleader.org/articles/arabicpercent.html |title=Population Analysis of the Arabic Languages |date=18 March 2000 |access-date=12 March 2009 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090318105008/http://strategyleader.org/articles/arabicpercent.html |archive-date=18 March 2009 |url-status=live}}</ref> as well as occasionally in certain forms of written media such as poetry and printed advertising.
* ''[[jizyah]]'' (جزية), the tax imposed by the caliphate on individuals of religion other than Islam ([[dhimmi]]s), a tax in addition to the levy on agricultural land (kharāj). The term comes from the Syriac ''gzita'', which is in turn borrowed from Persian ''gazit''.


[[Hassaniya Arabic]], [[Maltese language|Maltese]], and [[Cypriot Arabic]] are only varieties of modern Arabic to have acquired official recognition.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Morocco 2011 Constitution – Constitute |url=https://www.constituteproject.org/constitution/Morocco_2011?lang=en |access-date=2022-09-25 |website=www.constituteproject.org |language=en}}</ref> Hassaniya is official in Mali<ref>{{cite web |url=https://sgg-mali.ml/JO/2023/mali-jo-2023-13-sp-2.pdf |title=Journal officiel de la republique du mali secretariat general du gouvernement – decret n°2023-0401/pt-rm du 22 juillet 2023 portant promulgation de la constitution |author=<!--Not stated--> |date=22 July 2023 |website=sgg-mali.ml |access-date=26 July 2023 |quote=Article 31 : Les langues nationales sont les langues officielles du Mali.}}</ref> and recognized as a minority language in Morocco,<ref>{{Cite web|title=Morocco 2011 Constitution, Article 5|url=https://www.constituteproject.org/constitution/Morocco_2011?lang=en|access-date=2021-07-18|website=www.constituteproject.org|language=en}}</ref> while the Senegalese government adopted the Latin script to write it.<ref name=HassaniyaAlphabet/> Maltese is official in (predominantly [[Catholic Church|Catholic]]) [[Malta]] and written with the [[Maltese alphabet|Latin script]]. Linguists agree that it is a variety of spoken Arabic, descended from [[Siculo-Arabic]], though it has experienced extensive changes as a result of sustained and intensive contact with Italo-Romance varieties, and more recently also with English. Due to "a mix of social, cultural, historical, political, and indeed linguistic factors", many Maltese people today consider their language Semitic but not a type of Arabic.<ref name="Čéplö">{{Cite journal |last=Čéplö |first=Slavomír |date=2020-01-01 |title=Chapter 13 Maltese |url=https://www.academia.edu/43201849 |journal=Arabic and Contact-induced Change}}</ref> Cypriot Arabic is recognized as a minority language in Cyprus.<ref>{{cite journal |doi=10.1080/14664208.2011.629113 |last1=Hadjioannou |first1=Xenia |last2=Tsiplakou |first2=Stavroula |last3=Kappler |first3=Matthias |year=2011 |title=Language policy and language planning in Cyprus |journal=Current Issues in Language Planning |volume=12 |issue=4 |page=508 |publisher=Routledge |hdl=10278/29371 |s2cid=143966308 |hdl-access=free }}</ref>
* ''kharāj'' (خراج), land tax originally imposed only on non-Muslims, which comes from the Persian term ''kharazh'', a term which designates the act by which the wealthy citizens were taxed, sometimes imposed upon states; satrapies were supposed to collect them. This term probably originates from the Greek language.<ref>Bertold Spuler, ''The Muslim World a Historical Survey Part 1: The Age of the Caliphs'', transl. F.R.C. Bagley, (E.J. Brill, 1960), 24 n1.</ref>


== Status and usage ==
* ''jazīrah'' (جزيرة), as in the well-known form "Al Jazeera," means 'island' and has its origin in Syriac ''gazīra/gzīrta''.


=== Diglossia ===
* ''fārūq'' (فاروق, savior) is the naturalized form of the Aramaic word ''poruk'', which in the Syriac Bible (Peshitta) means the Savior or Liberator. Once naturalized, the term produced mnemonic derivatives or shortcuts, so the root ''f-r-q'' (meaning cutting) became a [[folk etymology|folk etymological]] explanation for ''faruq'': the Savior was one who cuts (separates) the truth from falsehood.
The sociolinguistic situation of Arabic in modern times provides a prime example of the linguistic phenomenon of [[diglossia]], which is the normal use of two separate varieties of the same language, usually in different social situations. ''Tawleed'' is the process of giving a new shade of meaning to an old classical word. For example, ''al-hatif'' lexicographically means the one whose sound is heard but whose person remains unseen. Now the term ''al-hatif'' is used for a telephone. Therefore, the process of ''tawleed'' can express the needs of modern civilization in a manner that would appear to be originally Arabic.<ref name="GUP">{{Cite book|title=Arabic Language and Linguistics|date=2012|publisher=Georgetown University Press|isbn=9781589018853|jstor = j.ctt2tt3zh }}</ref>


In the case of Arabic, educated Arabs of any nationality can be assumed to speak both their school-taught Standard Arabic as well as their native dialects, which depending on the region may be mutually unintelligible.<ref>Janet C.E. Watson, [https://books.google.com/books?id=4RDIoDAF1e8C&pg=PR19 The Phonology and Morphology of Arabic] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160414064146/https://books.google.com/books?id=4RDIoDAF1e8C&pg=PR19 |date=14 April 2016 }}, Introduction, p. xix. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007. {{ISBN|978-0-19-160775-2}}</ref><ref>[https://books.google.com/books?id=oj5jAMspUfAC&pg=PA10462 Proceedings and Debates of the] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160414102344/https://books.google.com/books?id=oj5jAMspUfAC&pg=PA10462 |date=14 April 2016 }} [[107th United States Congress]] [[Congressional Record]], p. 10,462. Washington, DC: [[United States Government Printing Office]], 2002.</ref><ref>Shalom Staub, [https://books.google.com/books?id=HPsCHy3nsA8C&pg=PA124 Yemenis in New York City: The Folklore of Ethnicity] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160414035902/https://books.google.com/books?id=HPsCHy3nsA8C&pg=PA124 |date=14 April 2016 }}, p. 124. Philadelphia: [[Balch Institute for Ethnic Studies]], 1989. {{ISBN|978-0-944190-05-0}}</ref><ref>[[Daniel Newman (academic)|Daniel Newman]], [https://books.google.com/books?id=DEdXz4OVvqMC&pg=PA1 Arabic-English Thematic Lexicon] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160413231019/https://books.google.com/books?id=DEdXz4OVvqMC&pg=PA1 |date=13 April 2016 }}, p. 1. London: Routledge, 2007. {{ISBN|978-1-134-10392-8}}</ref><ref>Rebecca L. Torstrick and Elizabeth Faier, [https://books.google.com/books?id=Jwp6D51NB34C&pg=PA41 Culture and Customs of the Arab Gulf States] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160414064244/https://books.google.com/books?id=Jwp6D51NB34C&pg=PA41 |date=14 April 2016 }}, p. 41. Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO, 2009. {{ISBN|978-0-313-33659-1}}</ref> Some of these dialects can be considered to constitute separate languages which may have "sub-dialects" of their own.<ref>[[Walter J. Ong]], [https://books.google.com/books?id=JXC217u47tEC&pg=PA32 Interfaces of the Word: Studies in the Evolution of Consciousness and Culture] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160414064010/https://books.google.com/books?id=JXC217u47tEC&pg=PA32 |date=14 April 2016 }}, p. 32. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2012. {{ISBN|978-0-8014-6630-4}}</ref> When educated Arabs of different dialects engage in conversation (for example, a Moroccan speaking with a Lebanese), many speakers [[Code-switching|code-switch]] back and forth between the dialectal and standard varieties of the language, sometimes even within the same sentence.
* ''munāfiq'' (منافق, hypocrite), a term borrowed from an [[Ethiopian Semitic languages|Ethiopian language]],{{clarify|reason=Which Ethiopian language: Geez, Amharic?|date=February 2015}} where it had the sense of heretical sect.


[[File:Flag of the Arab League.svg|thumb|upright|Flag of the [[Arab League]], used in some cases for the Arabic language]]
* ''lāzaward'' (لازورد) is taken from Persian ''lājvard'', the name of a blue stone, lapis lazuli. This word was borrowed in several European languages to mean (light) blue - azure in English, ''azur'' in French and ''azul'' in Spanish.
The issue of whether Arabic is one language or many languages is politically charged, in the same way it is for the [[varieties of Chinese]], [[Hindi language|Hindi]] and [[Urdu language|Urdu]], [[Serbian language|Serbian]] and [[Croatian language|Croatian]], [[Scots language|Scots]] and English, etc. In contrast to speakers of Hindi and Urdu who claim they cannot understand each other even when they can, speakers of the varieties of Arabic will claim they can all understand each other even when they cannot.<ref>Clive Holes, [https://books.google.com/books?id=8E0Rr1xY4TQC&pg=PA2 Modern Arabic: Structures, Functions, and Varieties] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221102102905/https://books.google.com/books?id=8E0Rr1xY4TQC&pg=PA2 |date=2 November 2022 }}, p. 3. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2004. {{ISBN|978-1-58901-022-2}}</ref>


While there is a minimum level of comprehension between all Arabic dialects, this level can increase or decrease based on geographic proximity: for example, Levantine and Gulf speakers understand each other much better than they do speakers from the Maghreb. The issue of diglossia between spoken and written language is a complicating factor: A single written form, differing sharply from any of the spoken varieties learned natively, unites several sometimes divergent spoken forms. For political reasons, Arabs mostly assert that they all speak a single language, despite mutual incomprehensibility among differing spoken versions.<ref>Nizar Y. Habash,[https://books.google.com/books?id=kRIHCnC74BoC&pg=PA1 ''Introduction to Arabic Natural Language Processing''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221102102906/https://books.google.com/books?id=kRIHCnC74BoC&pg=PA1 |date=2 November 2022 }}, pp. 1–2. [[San Rafael, California|San Rafael, CA]]: Morgan & Claypool, 2010. {{ISBN|978-1-59829-795-9}}</ref>
==Arabic alphabet and nationalism==


From a linguistic standpoint, it is often said that the various spoken varieties of Arabic differ among each other collectively about as much as the [[Romance languages]].<ref>Bernard Bate, [https://books.google.com/books?id=8uP7LHS3cDMC&pg=PT38 Tamil Oratory and the Dravidian Aesthetic: Democratic Practice in South India] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221102102907/https://books.google.com/books?id=8uP7LHS3cDMC&pg=PT38 |date=2 November 2022 }}, pp. 14–15. New York: Columbia University Press, 2013. {{ISBN|978-0-231-51940-3}}</ref> This is an apt comparison in a number of ways. The period of divergence from a single spoken form is similar—perhaps 1500 years for Arabic, 2000 years for the Romance languages. Also, while it is comprehensible to people from the [[Maghreb]], a linguistically innovative variety such as [[Moroccan Arabic]] is essentially incomprehensible to Arabs from the [[Mashriq]], much as French is incomprehensible to Spanish or Italian speakers but relatively easily learned by them. This suggests that the spoken varieties may linguistically be considered separate languages.{{citation needed|date=September 2022}}[[File:Flag of Hejaz 1917.svg|thumb|upright|Flag used in some cases for the Arabic language (Flag of the [[Kingdom of Hejaz]] 1916–1925). The flag contains the four [[Pan-Arab colors]]: [[black]], [[white]], [[green]] and [[red]]. |alt=]]
There have been many instances of national movements to convert Arabic script into Latin script or to Romanize the language.


=== Status in the Arab world vis-à-vis other languages ===
===Lebanon===
With the sole example of Medieval linguist [[Abu Hayyan al-Gharnati]] – who, while a scholar of the Arabic language, was not ethnically Arab – Medieval scholars of the Arabic language made no efforts at studying comparative linguistics, considering all other languages inferior.{{sfn|Versteegh|2014|p=107}}
The Beirut newspaper ''[[La Syrie]]'' pushed for the change from Arabic script to Latin script in 1922. The major head of this movement was Louis Massignon, a French Orientalist, who brought his concern before the Arabic Language Academy in Damacus in 1928. Massignon's attempt at Romanization failed as the Academy and population viewed the proposal as an attempt from the Western world to take over their country. Sa'id Afghani, a member of the Academy, mentioned that the movement to Romanize the script was a Zionist plan to dominate Lebanon.<ref name="shrivtiel179">{{cite book|last=Shrivtiel|first=Shraybom|title=The Question of Romanisation of the Script and The Emergence of Nationalism in the Middle East|date=1998|publisher=Mediterranean Language Review|pages=179–196}}</ref><ref name="shirvtiel188">Shrivtiel, p. 188</ref>


In modern times, the educated upper classes in the Arab world have taken a nearly opposite view. [[Yasir Suleiman]] wrote in 2011 that "studying and knowing English or French in most of the Middle East and North Africa have become a badge of sophistication and modernity and ... feigning, or asserting, weakness or lack of facility in Arabic is sometimes paraded as a sign of status, class, and perversely, even education through a mélange of code-switching practises."<ref>Suleiman, p. [https://books.google.com/books?id=FQAiPgBRUkoC&pg=PA93 93] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160414032933/https://books.google.com/books?id=FQAiPgBRUkoC&pg=PA93 |date=14 April 2016 }}</ref>
===Egypt===
After the period of colonialism in Egypt, Egyptians were looking for a way to reclaim and reemphasize Egyptian culture. As a result, some Egyptians pushed for an Egyptianization of the Arabic language in which the formal Arabic and the colloquial Arabic would be combined into one language and the Latin alphabet would be used.<ref name="shrivtiel179"/><ref name="shirvtiel188"/> There was also the idea of finding a way to use [[Hieroglyphics]] instead of the Latin alphabet, but this was seen as too complicated to use.<ref name="shrivtiel179"/><ref name="shirvtiel188"/> A scholar, Salama Musa agreed with the idea of applying a Latin alphabet to Arabic, as he believed that would allow Egypt to have a closer relationship with the West. He also believed that Latin script was key to the success of Egypt as it would allow for more advances in science and technology. This change in script, he believed, would solve the problems inherent with Arabic, such as a lack of written vowels and difficulties writing foreign words that made it difficult for non native speakers to learn.<ref name="shrivtiel179"/><ref name="shirvtiel188"/> Ahmad Lutfi As Sayid and Muhammad Azmi, two Egyptian intellectuals, agreed with Musa and supported the push for Romanization.<ref name="shrivtiel179"/><ref name="shrivtiel189">Shrivtiel, p. 189</ref> The idea that Romanization was necessary for modernization and growth in Egypt continued with Abd Al Aziz Fahmi in 1944. He was the chairman for the Writing and Grammar Committee for the Arabic Language Academy of Cairo.<ref name="shrivtiel179"/><ref name="shrivtiel189"/> However, this effort failed as the Egyptian people felt a strong cultural tie to the Arabic alphabet.<ref name="shrivtiel179"/><ref name="shrivtiel189"/> In particular, the older Egpytian generations believed that the Arabic alphabet had strong connections to Arab values and history, which is easy to believe due to the long history of the Arabic alphabet (Shrivtiel, 189).


== Arabic and Islam ==
=== As a foreign language ===
Arabic has been taught worldwide in many [[elementary school|elementary]] and [[secondary school|secondary]] schools, especially Muslim schools. Universities around the world have classes that teach Arabic as part of their [[Foreign Languages|foreign languages]], [[Middle Eastern studies]], and [[religious studies]] courses. [[Arabic language school]]s exist to assist students to learn Arabic outside the academic world. There are many Arabic [[language school]]s in the Arab world and other [[Muslim world|Muslim]] countries. Because the Quran is written in Arabic and all [[Glossary of Islam|Islamic terms]] are in Arabic, millions<ref>{{Cite web|last1=M. Ed.|first1=Loyola University-Maryland|last2=B. S.|first2=Child Development|title=The Importance of the Arabic Language in Islam|url=https://www.learnreligions.com/arabic-language-in-islam-2004035|access-date=2021-01-07|website=Learn Religions|language=en|archive-date=1 February 2009|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090201010256/http://islam.about.com/library/weekly/aa032300a.htm|url-status=live}}</ref> of Muslims (both Arab and non-Arab) study the language.
[[Classical Arabic]] is the language of the [[Qur'an]]. Arabic is closely associated with the religion of [[Islam]] because the Qur'an is written in the language, but it is nevertheless also spoken by [[Arab Christians and Arabic-speaking Christians|Arab Christians]], [[Mizrahi Jews]] and Iraqi [[Mandaean]]s. Most of the world's [[Muslims]] do not speak Arabic as their native language, but many can read the Quranic script and recite the Quran. Among non-Arab Muslims, translations of the Quran are most often accompanied by the original text.


Software and books with tapes are an important part of Arabic learning, as many of Arabic learners may live in places where there are no academic or Arabic language school classes available. Radio series of Arabic language classes are also provided from some radio stations.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Quesada|first1=Thomas C.|title=Arabic Keyboard|publisher=Peter Jones|location=Madisonville|page=49|edition=Atlanta|url=https://arabic-keyboard.online|access-date=11 October 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070927072656/http://www.arc-news.com/read.php?lang=en&id_articol=1059|archive-date=27 September 2007|url-status=live}}</ref> A number of websites on the [[Internet]] provide online classes for all levels as a means of distance education; most teach Modern Standard Arabic, but some teach regional varieties from numerous countries.<ref>{{cite web|title=Reviews of Language Courses|url=http://Lang1234.com|publisher=Lang1234|access-date=12 September 2012}}</ref>
Some Muslims present a [[Proto-Human language|monogenesis]] of languages and claim that the Arabic language was the language revealed by God for the benefit of mankind and the original language as a prototype symbolic system of communication, based upon its system of [[Semitic root|triconsonantal roots]], spoken by man from which all other languages were derived, having first been corrupted.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.alislam.org/topics/arabic/ |title=Arabic – the mother of all languages – Al Islam Online |publisher=Alislam.org |date= |accessdate=4 May 2010| archiveurl= https://web.archive.org/web/20100430215148/http://www.alislam.org/topics/arabic/| archivedate= 30 April 2010 <!--DASHBot-->| deadurl= no}}</ref><ref name="meforum">{{cite web|url=http://www.meforum.org/article/276|title=Does the Arabic Language Encourage Radical Islam?|accessdate=5 December 2008|author=James Coffman|publisher=Middle East Quarterly|date=December 1995}}</ref> [[Judaism]] has a similar account with the [[Tower of Babel]].


== External history ==
== Vocabulary ==
{{See also|History of the Arabic alphabet#Pre-Islamic Arabic inscriptions|l1=Pre-Islamic Arabic inscriptions}}
[[File:Semitic languages.svg|thumb|300px|Arabic languages (''brown'') within Semitic languages.]]


=== Lexicography ===
Among the earliest surviving texts in [[Ancient North Arabian]], a group of languages closely related to but not a direct predecessor of Arabic, are the [[Hasaitic dialect|Hasaean]] inscriptions of in eastern Saudi Arabia, from about the 4th century BC, written not in the modern Arabic alphabet, nor in its [[Nabataean language|Nabataean]] ancestor, but in variants of the [[epigraphic]] South Arabian ''[[South Arabian alphabet|musnad]]''. More numerous are the 6th-century BC [[Lihyanite]] texts from southeastern Saudi Arabia and the [[Thamudic]] texts found throughout Arabia and the [[Sinai]], and not actually connected with [[Thamud]]. Later come the [[Safaitic]] inscriptions beginning in the 1st century AD and the many Arabic personal names attested in [[Nabataean]] inscriptions (which are, however, written in Aramaic).
{{See also|List of Arabic dictionaries}}


==== Pre-modern Arabic lexicography ====
Classical Arabic co-existed with the Old North Arabian languages. In the 5th century BC, [[Herodotus]] ([[Histories (Herodotus)|''Histories'']] I,131; III,8) quotes the epithet of a goddess in its preclassical Arabic form as [[Al-lāt|''Alilat'']] (Ἀλιλάτ, i.&nbsp;e.,''ʼal-ʼilat''), which means "the goddess".<ref>Woodard, Roger D. Ancient Languages of Syria-Palestine and Arabia. p 208</ref> Apart from this isolated [[theonym]], Arabic is first attested in an inscription in [[Qaryat al-Fāw]] (formerly Qaryat Dhat Kahil, near [[Sulayyil]], [[Saudi Arabia]]) in the 1st century BC.<ref name="Woodard, Roger D p 180">Woodard, Roger D. (2008), ''Ancient Languages of Syria-Palestine and Arabia''. p. 180</ref><ref>M. C. A. Macdonald, "Reflections on the Linguistic Map of Pre-Islamic Arabia", Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 2000, Volume 11, p. 50 and 61</ref> The oldest inscription in Classical Arabic known in 1985 goes back to 328 AD and is known as the [[Namara inscription|{{transl|ar|Namārah}} inscription]], written in the [[Nabataean alphabet]] and named after the place where it was found in southern [[Syria]] in April 1901.<ref>{{cite journal |title= A New Reading of the Namārah Inscription |author= James A. Bellamy |year= 1985 |journal= Journal of the American Oriental Society |volume= 105 |issue= 1 |pages= 31–51 |publisher= American Oriental Society |doi= 10.2307/601538 |jstor= 601538 |ref= harv}}</ref>
The tradition of Arabic [[lexicography]] extended for about a millennium before the [[Modern era|modern period]].<ref name="Encyclopaedia of Islam, THREE-2020">{{Cite journal |title=Lexicography, Arabic |year=2020 |publisher=Brill |url=https://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/encyclopaedia-of-islam-3/*-COM_35848 |language=en |doi=10.1163/1573-3912_ei3_com_35848|journal=Encyclopaedia of Islam, THREE}}</ref> Early lexicographers ({{Lang|ar|لُغَوِيُّون}} ''lughawiyyūn'') sought to explain words in the [[Quran]] that were unfamiliar or had a particular contextual meaning, and to identify words of non-Arabic origin that appear in the Quran.<ref name="Encyclopaedia of Islam, THREE-2020" /> They gathered ''shawāhid'' ({{Lang|ar|شَوَاهِد}} 'instances of attested usage') from [[Arabic poetry|poetry]] and the speech of the Arabs—particularly the Bedouin {{Ill|ʾaʿrāb (Bedouins)|lt=ʾaʿrāb|ar|أعراب}} ({{Lang|ar|أَعْراب}}) who were perceived to speak the "purest," most eloquent form of Arabic—initiating a process of ''jamʿu‿l-luɣah'' ({{Lang|ar|جمع اللغة}} 'compiling the language') which took place over the 8th and early 9th centuries.<ref name="Encyclopaedia of Islam, THREE-2020" />[[File:Birmingham Quran manuscript.jpg|thumb|Arabic from the Quran in the old Hijazi dialect (Hijazi script, 7th century&nbsp;AD)]][[Kitab al-'Ayn|''Kitāb al-'Ayn'']] ({{Circa|8th century}}), attributed to [[Al-Khalil ibn Ahmad al-Farahidi]], is considered the first [[Dictionary|lexicon]] to include all [[Semitic root|Arabic roots]]; it sought to exhaust all possible root [[permutation]]s—later called ''taqālīb'' ({{Lang|ar|تقاليب}})''—''calling those that are actually used ''mustaʿmal'' ({{Lang|ar|مستعمَل}}) and those that are not used ''muhmal'' ({{Lang|ar|مُهمَل}}).<ref name="Encyclopaedia of Islam, THREE-2020" /> [[Lisan al-Arab|''Lisān al-ʿArab'']] (1290) by [[Ibn Manzur]] gives 9,273 roots, while [[Taj al-ʿArus Min Jawahir al-Qamus|''Tāj al-ʿArūs'']] (1774) by [[Murtada al-Zabidi|Murtada az-Zabidi]] gives 11,978 roots.<ref name="Encyclopaedia of Islam, THREE-2020" />
By the fourth century AD, the Arab kingdoms of the [[Lakhmids]] in southern [[Iraq]] and the [[Ghassanids]] in southern [[Syria]] appeared. The [[Kindite]] Kingdom emerged in Central Arabia. Their courts were responsible for some notable examples of pre-Islamic Arabic poetry and for some of the few surviving pre-Islamic Arabic inscriptions in the Arabic script.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://linguistics.byu.edu/classes/ling450ch/reports/arabic.html |title=A History of the Arabic Language |publisher=Linguistics.byu.edu |date= |accessdate=4 May 2010| archiveurl= https://web.archive.org/web/20100505134209/http://linguistics.byu.edu/classes/ling450ch/reports/arabic.html| archivedate= 5 May 2010 <!--DASHBot-->| deadurl= no}}</ref>


This lexicographic tradition was traditionalist and corrective in nature—holding that linguistic correctness and eloquence derive from Qurʾānic usage, {{Ill|Jahili poetry|lt=pre-Islamic poetry|fr|Littérature préislamique|ar|أدب جاهلي}}, and Bedouin speech—positioning itself against ''laḥnu‿l-ʿāmmah'' ({{Lang|ar|لَحْن العامة}}), the [[solecism]] it viewed as defective.<ref name="Encyclopaedia of Islam, THREE-2020" />
== Internal history ==
[[File:Bilingual traffic sign qatar.jpg|thumb|[[Bilingual]] traffic sign in [[Qatar]].]]
The [[Semitic languages]] changed a great deal between [[Proto-Semitic]] and the establishment of the [[Central Semitic languages]], particularly in terms of grammar. Innovations of the Central Semitic languages—all maintained in [[Classical Arabic]]—include
* The conversion of the suffix-conjugated stative formation into a past tense.
* The conversion of the prefix-conjugated preterite-tense formation into a present tense.
* The elimination of other prefix-conjugated mood/aspect forms (e.g., a present tense formed by doubling the middle root, a perfect formed by infixing a /t/ after the first root consonant, probably a jussive formed by a stress shift) in favor of new moods formed by endings attached to the prefix-conjugation forms (e.g., ''-u'' for indicative, ''-a'' for subjunctive, no ending for jussive, ''-an'' or ''-anna'' for energetic).
* The development of an internal passive.


==== Western lexicography of Arabic ====
===Phonological history===
In the second half of the 19th century, the British Arabist [[Edward William Lane]], working with the Egyptian scholar {{Ill|Ibrāhīm Abd al-Ghaffār ad-Dasūqī|ar|إبراهيم عبد الغفار الدسوقي}},<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Richards |first=D. S. |date=1999 |title=Edward Lane's Surviving Arabic Correspondence |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/25183625 |journal=Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society |volume=9 |issue=1 |pages=1–25 |doi=10.1017/S135618630001590X |jstor=25183625 |s2cid=161420127 |issn=1356-1863}}</ref> compiled the ''[[Arabic–English Lexicon]]'' by translating material from earlier Arabic lexica into English.<ref>{{Cite journal |year=2020 |title=Lane, Edward William |url=https://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/encyclopaedia-of-islam-3/*-COM_35793 |journal=[[Encyclopaedia of Islam]] |language=en |publisher=Brill |doi=10.1163/1573-3912_ei3_com_35793}}</ref> The German Arabist [[Hans Wehr]], with contributions from [[Hedwig Klein]],<ref>{{Cite web |title=Hedwig Klein and "Mein Kampf": The unknown Arabist - Qantara.de |url=https://en.qantara.de/content/hedwig-klein-and-mein-kampf-the-unknown-arabist |access-date=2023-06-15 |website=Qantara.de – Dialogue with the Islamic World |date=7 April 2018 |language=en}}</ref> compiled the ''[[Arabisches Wörterbuch für die Schriftsprache der Gegenwart]]'' (1952), later translated into English as ''[[A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic]]'' (1961), based on established usage, especially in literature.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Abu-Haidar |first=J. A. |date=1983 |title=Review of A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic (Arabic-English) |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/615409 |journal=Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London |volume=46 |issue=2 |pages=351–353 |doi=10.1017/S0041977X00079040 |jstor=615409 |s2cid=162954225 |issn=0041-977X}}</ref>
Of the 29 Proto-Semitic consonants, only one has been lost: {{IPA|*/ʒ/}},{{clarify|reason=This sound is not given in the article on Proto-Semitic. Is it from an alternative formulation of the PS phonological system?|date=April 2015}} which merged with {{IPA|/ʃ/}}.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Lipinski|1997|p=124}}</ref> But the consonant {{IPA|*/ʒ/}} is still found in many colloquial Arabic dialects. Various other consonants have changed their sound too, but have remained distinct. An original {{IPA|*/p/}} lenited to {{IPA|/f/}}, and {{IPA|*/ɡ/}} became palatalized to {{IPA|/ɡʲ/}} or {{IPA|/ɟ/}} by the time of the Quran and {{IPAslink|d͡ʒ}}, {{IPAslink|ɡ}}, {{IPAslink|ʒ}} or {{IPA|/ɟ/}} in MSA (see [[Arabic phonology#Local variations]] for more detail).<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Watson|2002|pp=5, 15–16}}</ref> An original [[voiceless alveolar lateral fricative]] {{IPA|*/ɬ/}} became {{IPA|/ʃ/}}.<ref name="Harvcoltxt|Watson|2002|p=2">{{Harvcoltxt|Watson|2002|p=2}}</ref> Its [[emphatic consonant|emphatic]] counterpart {{IPA|/ɬˠ~ɮˤ/}} was considered by Arabs to be the most unusual sound in Arabic (Hence the Classical Arabic's appellation ''{{transl|ar|ALA|lughat al-ḍād}}'' or "language of the {{transl|ar|ALA|ḍād}}"); for most modern dialects, it has become an emphatic stop {{IPA|/dˤ/}} with loss of the laterality<ref name="Harvcoltxt|Watson|2002|p=2" /> or with complete loss of any pharyngealization or velarization, {{IPA|/d/}}. (The classical ''{{transl|ar|ALA|ḍād}}'' pronunciation of [[pharyngealization]] {{IPA|/ɮˤ/}} still occurs in the [[Mehri language]] and the similar sound [[voiced alveolar lateral fricative|without velarization]] exists in other [[Modern South Arabian languages]].)


==== Modern Arabic lexicography ====
Other changes may also have happened. Classical Arabic pronunciation is not thoroughly recorded and different [[comparative method (linguistics)|reconstructions]] of the sound system of Proto-Semitic propose different phonetic values. One example is the emphatic consonants, which are pharyngealized in modern pronunciations but may have been velarized in the eighth century and glottalized in Proto-Semitic.<ref name="Harvcoltxt|Watson|2002|p=2"/>
The [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Cairo]] sought to publish a [[historical dictionary]] of Arabic in the vein of the ''[[Oxford English Dictionary]]'', tracing the changes of meanings and uses of Arabic words over time.<ref>{{Cite web |date=2020-11-15 |title=المعجم التاريخي للعربية.. ضوء في عتمة الهوان |url=https://www.hespress.com/المعجم-التاريخي-للعربية-ضوء-في-عتمة-ال-738317.html |access-date=2021-03-31 |website=Hespress – هسبريس جريدة إلكترونية مغربية |language=ar}}</ref> A first volume of [[Al-Mu'jam al-Kabir (dictionary)|''Al-Muʿjam al-Kabīr'']] was published in 1956 under the leadership of [[Taha Hussein]].<ref>{{Cite journal |last=von Grunebaum |first=G. E. |date=1959 |title=Review of Al-Muʿjam al-kabīr, Murad Kāmil, Ibrāhīm al-Ibyārī |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/543279 |journal=Journal of Near Eastern Studies |volume=18 |issue=2 |pages=157–159 |doi=10.1086/371525 |jstor=543279 |issn=0022-2968}}</ref> The project is not yet complete; its 15th volume, covering the letter ''[[Tsade#Arabic ṣād|ṣād]]'', was published in 2022.<ref>{{Cite web |last=الجبر |first=خالد |title=معجم الدوحة التاريخي للغة العربية.. الواقع الحقيقي للغة والحضارة |url=https://www.aljazeera.net/opinions/2022/8/30/%d8%a7%d9%84%d9%85%d8%b9%d8%a7%d8%ac%d9%85-%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%aa%d8%a7%d8%b1%d9%8a%d8%ae%d9%8a%d8%a9-%d8%a7%d9%84%d9%88%d8%a7%d9%82%d8%b9-%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%ad%d9%82%d9%8a%d9%82%d9%8a |access-date=2023-06-17 |website=www.aljazeera.net |language=ar}}</ref>


=== Loanwords ===
Reduction of {{IPA|/j/}} and {{IPA|/enwiki/w/}} between vowels occurs in a number of circumstances and is responsible for much of the complexity of third-weak ("defective") verbs. Early Akkadian transcriptions of Arabic names shows that this reduction had not yet occurred as of the early part of the 1st millennium BC.
[[File:Folio Blue Quran Met 2004.88.jpg|thumb|The Qur'an has served and continues to serve as a fundamental reference for Arabic. ([[Maghrebi script|Maghrebi]] [[Kufic]] script, [[Blue Qur'an]], 9th–10th century.)]]
The most important sources of borrowings into (pre-Islamic) Arabic are from the related (Semitic) languages [[Aramaic language|Aramaic]],<ref>See the seminal study by Siegmund Fraenkel, ''Die aramäischen Fremdwörter im Arabischen'', Leiden 1886 (repr. 1962)</ref> which used to be the principal, international language of communication throughout the ancient Near and Middle East, and [[Ge'ez language|Ethiopic]]. Many cultural, religious and political terms have entered Arabic from [[Iranian languages]], notably [[Middle Persian]], [[Parthian language|Parthian]], and (Classical) Persian,<ref>See for instance Wilhelm Eilers, "Iranisches Lehngut im Arabischen", ''Actas IV. Congresso des Estudos Árabes et Islâmicos, Coimbra, Lisboa'', Leiden 1971, with earlier references.</ref> and Hellenistic Greek (''kīmiyāʼ'' has as origin the Greek ''khymia'', meaning in that language the melting of metals; see [[Roger Dachez]], ''Histoire de la Médecine de l'Antiquité au XXe siècle'', Tallandier, 2008, p.&nbsp;251), ''alembic'' (distiller) from ''ambix'' (cup), ''almanac'' (climate) from ''almenichiakon'' (calendar).


For the origin of the last three borrowed words, see Alfred-Louis de Prémare, ''Foundations of Islam'', Seuil, L'Univers Historique, 2002. Some Arabic borrowings from Semitic or Persian languages are, as presented in De Prémare's above-cited book: {{citation needed|date=September 2022}}
The Classical Arabic language as recorded was a poetic [[koine]] that reflected a consciously archaizing dialect, chosen based on the Bedouin tribes in the eastern part of the [[Arabian Peninsula]], who spoke the most conservative variants of Arabic. Even at the time of Mohammed and before, other dialects existed with many more changes, including the loss of most glottal stops, the loss of case endings, the reduction of the diphthongs {{IPA|/aj/}} and {{IPA|/aw/}} into monophthongs {{IPA|/eː, oː/}}, etc. Most of these changes are present in most or all modern [[varieties of Arabic]].
*''madīnah''/[[medina]] (مدينة, city or city square), a word of Aramaic origin ܡܕ݂ܝܼܢ݇ܬܵܐ ''məḏī(n)ttā'' (in which it means "state/city").{{citation needed|date=September 2022}}
*''jazīrah'' (جزيرة), as in the well-known form الجزيرة "Al-Jazeera", means "island" and has its origin in the Syriac ܓܵܙܲܪܬܵܐ ''gāzartā''.{{citation needed|date=September 2022}}
*''lāzaward'' (لازورد) is taken from Persian لاژورد ''lājvard'', the name of a blue stone, lapis lazuli. This word was borrowed in several European languages to mean (light) blue – azure in English, ''azur'' in French and ''azul'' in Portuguese and Spanish.{{citation needed|date=September 2022}}
[[File:Arabic_script_evolution.svg|thumb|Evolution of early [[Arabic script]] (9th–11th century), with the ''[[Basmala]]'' as an example, from [[kufic]] ''[[Qur'an|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|Qur'ān}}]]'' manuscripts:


(1) Early 9th century, script with no dots or diacritic marks;(2) and (3) 9th–10th century under the Abbasid dynasty, [[Abu al-Aswad al-Du'ali|Abu al-Aswad's]] system established red dots with each arrangement or position indicating a different short vowel; later, a second black-dot system was used to differentiate between letters like ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|fā'}}'' and ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|qāf}}'';
An interesting feature of the writing system of the Quran (and hence of Classical Arabic) is that it contains certain features of Muhammad's native dialect of [[Mecca]], corrected through diacritics into the forms of standard Classical Arabic. Among these features visible under the corrections are the loss of the glottal stop and a differing development of the reduction of certain final sequences containing {{IPA|/j/}}: Evidently, final {{IPA|/-awa/}} became {{IPA|/aː/}} as in the Classical language, but final {{IPA|/-aja/}} became a different sound, possibly {{IPA|/eː/}} (rather than again {{IPA|/aː/}} in the Classical language). This is the apparent source of the ''alif maqṣūrah'' 'restricted alif' where a final {{IPA|/-aja/}} is reconstructed: a letter that would normally indicate {{IPA|/j/}} or some similar high-vowel sound, but is taken in this context to be a logical variant of ''alif'' and represent the sound {{IPA|/aː/}}.


(4) 11th century, in [[Al-Khalil ibn Ahmad al-Farahidi|al-Farāhidi's]] system (system used today) dots were changed into shapes resembling the letters to transcribe the corresponding long vowels.]]A comprehensive overview of the influence of other languages on Arabic is found in Lucas & Manfredi (2020).<ref name="Lucas2020"/>
== Dialects and descendants ==
[[File:Arabic Dialects.svg|thumb|left|300px|Different dialects of Arabic.]]
{{Main|Varieties of Arabic}}
''Colloquial Arabic'' is a collective term for the spoken varieties of Arabic used throughout the [[Arab world]], which differ radically from the [[literary language]]. The main dialectal division is between the varieties within and outside of the [[Arabian peninsula]], followed by that between [[Varieties of Arabic#Sedentary vs. Bedouin|sedentary]] varieties and the much more conservative [[Bedouin]] varieties. All of the varieties outside of the Arabian peninsula (which include the large majority of speakers) have a large number of features in common with each other that are not found in Classical Arabic. This has led researchers to postulate the existence of a prestige [[koine]] dialect in the one or two centuries immediately following the Arab conquest, whose features eventually spread to all of the newly conquered areas. (These features are present to varying degrees inside the Arabian peninsula. Generally, the Arabian peninsula varieties have much more diversity than the non-peninsula varieties, but have been understudied.)


=== Influence on other languages ===
Within the non-peninsula varieties, the largest difference is between the non-Egyptian [[Maghrebi Arabic|North African dialects]] (especially [[Moroccan Arabic]]) and the others. [[Moroccan Arabic]] in particular is hardly comprehensible to Arabic speakers east of [[Libya]] (although the converse is not true, in part due to the popularity of Egyptian films and other media).
The influence of Arabic has been most important in Islamic countries, because it is the language of the Islamic sacred book, the Quran. Arabic is also an important source of vocabulary for languages such as [[Amharic language|Amharic]], [[Azerbaijani language|Azerbaijani]], [[Baluchi language|Baluchi]], [[Bengali language|Bengali]], [[Berber languages|Berber]], [[Bosnian language|Bosnian]], [[Chaldean Neo-Aramaic|Chaldean]], [[Chechen language|Chechen]], [[Chittagonian language|Chittagonian]], [[Croatian language|Croatian]], [[Dagestani language|Dagestani]], [[Maldivian language|Dhivehi]], [[English language|English]], [[German language|German]], [[Gujarati language|Gujarati]], [[Hausa language|Hausa]], [[Hindi]], [[Kazakh language|Kazakh]], [[Kurdish language|Kurdish]], [[Kutchi Language|Kutchi]], [[Kyrgyz language|Kyrgyz]], [[Malay language|Malay]] ([[Malaysian language|Malaysian]] and [[Indonesian language|Indonesian]]), [[Pashto language|Pashto]], [[Persian language|Persian]], [[Punjabi language|Punjabi]], [[Rohingya language|Rohingya]], [[Romance languages]] ([[French language|French]], [[Catalan language|Catalan]], [[Italian language|Italian]], [[Portuguese language|Portuguese]], [[Sicilian language|Sicilian]], [[Spanish language|Spanish]], etc.) [[Saraiki language|Saraiki]], [[Sindhi language|Sindhi]], [[Somali language|Somali]], [[Sylheti language|Sylheti]], [[Swahili language|Swahili]], [[Tagalog language|Tagalog]], [[Tigrinya language|Tigrinya]], [[Turkish language|Turkish]], [[Turkmen language|Turkmen]], [[Urdu]], [[Uyghur language|Uyghur]], [[Uzbek language|Uzbek]], [[Visayan languages|Visayan]] and [[Wolof language|Wolof]], as well as other languages in countries where these languages are spoken.<ref name="Lucas2020">{{Cite book
| veditors = Lucas C, Manfredi S
| title = Arabic and contact-induced change
| place = Berlin
| publisher = Language Science Press
| date = 2020
| format = pdf
| url = http://langsci-press.org/catalog/book/235
| doi = 10.5281/zenodo.3744565
| doi-access = free
| isbn = 978-3-96110-252-5
| access-date = 7 January 2021
| archive-date = 16 January 2021
| archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20210116141357/https://langsci-press.org/catalog/book/235
| url-status = live
| last1 = Lucas
| first1 = Christopher
| last2 = Manfredi
| first2 = Stefano
}}</ref> [[Modern Hebrew]] has been also influenced by Arabic especially during the process of [[Revival of the Hebrew language|revival]], as [[Modern Standard Arabic|MSA]] was used as a source for modern Hebrew vocabulary and roots.<ref>{{Cite web|last=PhD|first=D. Gershon Lewental|title=Rasmī or aslī?: Arabic's impact on modern Israeli Hebrew by D Gershon Lewental, PhD (DGLnotes)|url=http://dglnotes.com/notes/arabic-hebrew.htm|access-date=2021-11-27|website=DGLnotes}}</ref>


[[English language|English]] has many Arabic loanwords, some directly, but most via other Mediterranean languages. Examples of such words include admiral, adobe, alchemy, alcohol, algebra, algorithm, alkaline, almanac, amber, arsenal, assassin, candy, carat, cipher, coffee, cotton, ghoul, hazard, jar, kismet, lemon, loofah, magazine, mattress, sherbet, sofa, sumac, tariff, and zenith.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://blogs.transparent.com/arabic/top-50-english-words-of-arabic-origin/|title=Top 50 English Words – of Arabic Origin|publisher=Arabic Language Blog|website=blogs.transparent.com|date=21 February 2012|access-date=2018-12-14|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181215065830/https://blogs.transparent.com/arabic/top-50-english-words-of-arabic-origin/|archive-date=15 December 2018|url-status=live}}</ref> Other languages such as [[Maltese language|Maltese]]<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |author=EB staff |url=https://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9050379/Maltese-language |title=Maltese language – Britannica Online Encyclopedia |encyclopedia=Britannica.com |access-date=4 May 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080605045845/https://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9050379/Maltese-language |archive-date=5 June 2008 |url-status=live}}</ref> and [[Kinubi]] derive ultimately from Arabic, rather than merely borrowing vocabulary or grammatical rules.
One factor in the differentiation of the dialects is influence from the languages previously spoken in the areas, which have typically provided a significant number of new words and have sometimes also influenced pronunciation or word order; however, a much more significant factor for most dialects is, as among [[Romance languages]], retention (or change of meaning) of different classical forms. Thus Iraqi ''aku'', Levantine ''fīh'' and North African ''kayən'' all mean 'there is', and all come from Classical Arabic forms (''yakūn'', ''fīhi'', ''kā'in'' respectively), but now sound very different.


Terms borrowed range from religious terminology (like [[Berber languages|Berber]] ''taẓallit'', "prayer", from ''[[salat]]'' ({{lang|ar|صلاة}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ṣalāh}}'')), academic terms (like [[Uyghur language|Uyghur]] ''mentiq'', "logic"), and economic items (like English ''coffee'') to [[placeholder name|placeholders]] (like [[Spanish language|Spanish]] ''{{lang|es|fulano}}'', "so-and-so"), everyday terms (like [[Hindustani language|Hindustani]] ''lekin'', "but", or Spanish {{lang|es|taza}} and [[French language|French]] ''{{lang|fr|tasse}}'', meaning "cup"), and expressions (like [[Catalan language|Catalan]] ''{{lang|ca|a betzef}}'', "galore, in quantity"). Most Berber varieties (such as [[Kabyle language|Kabyle]]), along with [[Swahili language|Swahili]], borrow some numbers from Arabic. Most Islamic religious terms are direct borrowings from Arabic, such as {{lang|ar|صلاة}} (''ṣalāh''), "prayer", and {{lang|ar|إمام}} (''imām''), "prayer leader".{{citation needed|date=September 2022}}
===Examples===
Transcription is a [[broad transcription|broad IPA transcription]], so minor differences were ignored for easier comparison.


In languages not directly in contact with the [[Arab world]], Arabic loanwords are often transferred indirectly via other languages rather than being transferred directly from Arabic. For example, most Arabic loanwords in Hindustani and [[Turkish language|Turkish]] entered through [[Persian language|Persian]]. Older Arabic loanwords in [[Hausa language|Hausa]] were borrowed from [[Kanuri language|Kanuri]]. Most Arabic loanwords in [[Yoruba language|Yoruba]] entered through [[Hausa language|Hausa]].{{Citation needed|date=September 2021}}
{| class=wikitable
|-
! Variety
! I love reading a lot
! When I went to the library
! I didn't find this old book
! I wanted to read a book about the history of women in France.
|-
! Literary Arabic in Arabic script<br><small>(dialects are written in other non-standardized spellings)</small>
|<span style="font-size:large;line-height:145%">{{rtl-para|ar|أنا أحب القراءة كثيرا}}</span>
|<span style="font-size:large;line-height:145%">{{rtl-para|ar|عندما ذهبت إلى المكتبة}}</span>
|<span style="font-size:large;line-height:145%">{{rtl-para|ar|لم أجد هذا الكتاب القديم}}</span>
|<span style="font-size:large;line-height:145%">{{rtl-para|ar| أردت أن أقرأ كتابا عن تاريخ المرأة في فرنسا}}</span>
|-
! [[Classical Arabic]]<br>(liturgical or poetic only)
| {{transl|ar|ʔanaː ʔuħibbu l-qiraːʔata kaθiːran}}
| {{transl|ar|ʕindamaː ðahabtu ʔilaː l-maktabati}}
| {{transl|ar|lam ʔaɡʲid haːðaː l-kitaːba l-qadiːma}}
| {{transl|ar||kuntu ʔuriːdu ʔan ʔaqraʔa kitaːban ʕan taːriːxi l-marʔati fiː faransaː}}
|-
! [[Modern Standard Arabic]]
| {{transl|ar|ʔana(ː) ʔuħibb al-qiraːʔa kaθiːran}}
| {{transl|ar|ʕindama(ː) ðahabtu ʔilaː l-maktaba}}
| {{transl|ar|lam ʔaɡʲid haːða(ː) l-kitaːb al-qadiːm}}
| {{transl|ar|ʔaradtu ʔan ʔaqraʔ kitaːb ʕan taːriːx al-marʔa fiː fara(ː)nsa(ː)}}
|-
! [[Yemeni Arabic]] (Sanaa)
| {{transl|ayn|ˈʔana bajn aˈħibb el-geˈraːje ˈgawi}}
| {{transl|ayn|ˈlaw ma ˈsert saˈla: el-ˈmaktabe}}
| {{transl|ayn|ma leˈge:t-ʃ ˈðajje al-keˈtaːb el-gaˈdiːm }}
| {{transl|ayn|kont ˈaʃti ˈʔagra keˈtaːb ʕan taˈriːx al-ˈmare wastˤ faˈraːnsa}}
|-
! [[Kuwaiti Arabic|Gulf Arabic]] (Kuwait)
| {{transl|afb|ʔaːna waːyed aħibb aɡraː}}
| {{transl|afb|lamman reħt al-maktaba}}
| {{transl|afb|ma liɡeːt hal ketaːb al-ɡadiːm}}
| {{transl|afb|kent abiː aɡra ketaːb an tariːx el-ħariːm eb fransa}}
|-
! [[Mesopotamian Arabic|Gilit Mesopotamian]] (Baghdad?)
| {{transl|acm|ˈaːni aˈħibb el-qˈraːja ˈkulliʃ}}
| {{transl|acm|ˈlamman ˈreħit lel-maktaba}}
| {{transl|acm|ma liˈɡeːt haːða l-ketaːb al-qadiːm}}
| {{transl|acm|redet aqra ketaːb ʕan tariːx al-niswan eb-fransa}}
|-
! [[Hijazi Arabic]] (Makka?)
| {{transl|acw|ˈana aˈħubb al-ɡiraːja kaθiːr}}
| {{transl|acw|ˈlamma ruħt al-ˈmaktaba}}
| {{transl|acw|ma laɡeːt haːða l-kitaːb al-ɡadiːm}}
| {{transl|acw|kunt abɣa aɡra ktaːb ʕan tariːx al-ħariːm fi faransa}}
|-
! Western [[Syrian Arabic]] (Damascus)
| {{transl|apc|ʔana ktiːr b'ħəbb lᵊ-ʔraːje}}
| {{transl|apc|ˈlamma ˈrəħt ʕal-ˈmaktabe}}
| {{transl|apc|ma laʔeːt ha-l-ᵊkˈtaːb lᵊ-ʔˈdiːm }}
| {{transl|apc|kaːn ˈbaddi ʔra ktaːb ʕan taˈriːx ᵊl-ˈmara bᵊ-ˈfraːnsa}}
|-
! [[Lebanese Arabic]] (Beyrut?)
| {{transl|apc|ktiːr bħibb il-ʔiˈreːje}}
| {{transl|apc|ˈlamma ˈreħit ʕal-ˈmaktabe}}
| {{transl|apc|ma lʔeːt ha-l-ikˈteːb le-ʔˈdiːm }}
| {{transl|apc|keːn ˈbaddi ʔra kteːb ʕan teˈriːx il-ˈmara bi-ˈfraːnsa}}
|-
! [[Palestinian Arabic|Urban Palestinian]] (Jerusalem)
| {{transl|ajp|'ʔana ba'ħebb l-ᵊʔ'raːje ktiːr }}
| {{transl|ajp|ˈlamma ˈruħᵊt ʕal-ˈmaktabe}}
| {{transl|ajp|ma laˈʔeːtᵊʃ ha-l-ᵊkˈtaːb ᵊl-ʔaˈdiːm }}
| {{transl|ajp|kaːn ˈbeddi ˈʔɑʔrɑ ktaːb ʕan taˈriːx ᵊl-ˈmɑrɑ fi fˈransa}}
|-
! [[Palestinian Arabic|Rural Palestinian]] (West Bank)
| {{transl|ajp|'ʔana ba'ħebb l-ᵊk'raːje kθiːr }}
| {{transl|ajp|ˈlamma ˈruħᵊt ʕal-ˈmatʃtabe}}
| {{transl|ajp|ma laˈkeːtᵊʃ ha-l-ᵊtʃˈtaːb ᵊl-kaˈdiːm }}
| {{transl|ajp|kaːn ˈbeddi ˈʔɑkrɑ tʃtaːb ʕan taˈriːx ᵊl-ˈmɑrɑ fi fˈransa}}
|-
! [[Egyptian Arabic|Egyptian]] (metropolitan)
| {{transl|arz|ana baħebb el-ʔeraːja ʔawi}}<!--please don't use short i,u because they mislead readers as if Egyptian had short i~ɪ,u~ʊ-->
| {{transl|arz|ˈlamma ˈroħt el-makˈtaba}}
| {{transl|arz|ma-lˈʔet-ʃ l-keˈtaːb el-ʔaˈdiːm da}}
| {{transl|arz|ˈana ˈkont-e ˈʕawz-ˈaʔra kˈtaːb ʕan taˈriːx el-setˈtaːt fe faˈransa}}
|-
! [[Libyan Arabic]] (Tripoli?)
| {{transl|ayl|ana nħəb il-ɡraːja halba}}
| {{transl|ayl|lamma mʃeːt lil-maktba}}
| {{transl|ayl|malɡeːtiʃ ha-li-ktaːb lə-ɡdiːm}}
| {{transl|ayl|kunt nibi naɡra ktaːb ʔleː tariːx ə-nsawiːn fi fraːnsa}}
|-
! [[Tunisian Arabic|Tunisian]] (Tunis?)
| {{transl|aeb|ɛːnɛ nħəb ləqrɑːyæ bɑrʃa}}
| {{transl|aeb|wɑqtəllɪ mʃɪːt ləlməktbæ }}
| {{transl|aeb|məl-qɪːtʃ kɛːn hə-ləktɛːb ləqdɪːm}}
| {{transl|aeb|kɔnt nħəb nɑqrɑ ktɛːb ʕlɛ tɛrɪx ləmrɑ fɪ frɑːnsɑ}}
|-
! [[Algerian Arabic|Algerian]] (Algiers?)
| {{transl|ab|eːne nħibb il-qreːje bezzaf}}
| {{transl|ab|waqtelli ruht l il-maktaba}}
| {{transl|ab|ma-lqiːt-ʃ keːn ha l-kteːb l-qdiːm}}
| {{transl|ab|kunt ħaːb naqra kteːb ʕala tariːx l-mra fi fraːnsa}}
|-
! [[Moroccan Arabic|Moroccan]] (Rabat?)
| {{transl|apy|ana ʕziz ʕlija bzzaf nqra}}
| {{transl|apy|melli mʃit l-lmaktaba}}
| {{transl|apy|ma-lqiːt-ʃ had l-ktab l-qdim}}
| {{transl|apy|kent baɣi nqra ktab ʕla tarix l-mra f-fransa}}
|-
! [[Maltese language|Maltese]]{{Need-IPA|reason=Examples are given in IPA, not in native writing system.|date=February 2015}}
|
| Meta I marru għall-librerija
| ma sabx dan il-ktieb antik
| Jien ridt li taqra ktieb dwar l-istorja ta 'mara fi Franza.
|}


Arabic words made their way into several West African languages as Islam spread across the Sahara. Variants of Arabic words such as {{lang|ar|كتاب}} ''kitāb'' ("book") have spread to the languages of African groups who had no direct contact with Arab traders.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Gregersen|1977|p=237}}</ref>
=== Koine ===

According to [[Charles A. Ferguson]],<ref>{{citation|first=Charles|last=Ferguson|title=The Arabic Koine|journal=Language|volume=35|year=1959|pages=616–630|issue=4|doi=10.2307/410601}}</ref> the following are some of the characteristic features of the [[Koiné language|koine]] that underlies all of the modern dialects outside the Arabian peninsula. Although many other features are common to most or all of these varieties, Ferguson believes that these features in particular are unlikely to have evolved independently more than once or twice and together suggest the existence of the koine:
Since, throughout the Islamic world, Arabic occupied a position similar to that of [[Latin]] in Europe, many of the Arabic concepts in the fields of science, philosophy, commerce, etc. were coined from Arabic roots by non-native Arabic speakers, notably by [[Aramaic]] and Persian translators, and then found their way into other languages. This process of using Arabic roots, especially in [[Kurdish languages|Kurdish]] and Persian, to translate foreign concepts continued through to the 18th and 19th centuries, when swaths of Arab-inhabited lands were under [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman rule]].{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
* Loss of the [[dual (grammatical number)]] except on nouns, with consistent plural agreement (cf. feminine singular agreement in plural inanimates).

== Spoken varieties ==
{{Main|Varieties of Arabic}}
[[File:Arabic Varieties Map-2023.svg|thumb|center|upright=3|Geographical distribution of the varieties of Arabic per ''[[Ethnologue]]'' and [[:File:Arabic Varieties Map.svg|other sources]]:
{{legend-col|thumb size=wide
|{{legend|#ff4900|1: [[ISO 639:mey|Hassaniyya]]}}
|{{legend|#00c373|2: [[ISO 639:ary|{{ISO 639 name|ary}}]]}}
|{{legend|#009dff|3: [[ISO 639:aao|Algerian Saharan Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#ff00d6|4: [[ISO 639:arq|{{ISO 639 name|arq}}]]}}
|{{legend|#ddb92f|5: [[ISO 639:aeb|{{ISO 639 name|aeb}}]]}}
|{{legend|#00ffbd|6: [[ISO 639:ayl|Libyan Arabic – Western Egyptian Bedawi Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#e7c075|7: [[ISO 639:arz|{{ISO 639 name|arz}}]]}}
|{{legend|#51cc29|8: [[ISO 639:avl|Eastern Egyptian Bedawi Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#298dcc|9: [[ISO 639:aec|Saidi Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#cc29b2|10: [[ISO 639:shu|{{ISO 639 name|shu}}]]}}
|{{legend|#ccb929|11: [[ISO 639:apd|Sudanese Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#29cca2|12: [[ISO 639:pga|Sudanese Creole Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#ff9266|13: [[ISO 639:ars|{{ISO 639 name|ars}}]]}}
|{{legend|#66c4ff|14: [[ISO 639:apc|Levantine Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#ea93f0|15: [[ISO 639:ayp|North Mesopotamian Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#998e3d|16: [[ISO 639:acm|Mesopotamian Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#66ffd8|17: [[ISO 639:afb|Gulf Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#cc8366|18: [[ISO 639:abv|Baharna Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#bae344|19: [[ISO 639:acw|Hijazi Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#66a5cc|20: [[ISO 639:ssh|Shihhi Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#cc66bc|21: [[ISO 639:acx|Omani Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#ccc066|22: [[ISO 639:adf|Dhofari Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#66ccb2|23: [[ISO 639:ayn|Sanaani Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#f2ae92|24: [[ISO 639:acq|Ta'izzi-Adeni Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#79ba3c|25: [[ISO 639:ayh|Hadrami Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#91cdf2|26: [[ISO 639:auz|Uzbeki Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#a786f2|27: [[ISO 639:abh|Tajiki Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#a4a068|28: [[ISO 639:acy|Cypriot Arabic]]}}
|{{legend|#59a6b8|29: [[ISO 639:mlt|{{ISO 639 name|mt}}]]}}
|{{legend|#fc7183|30: [[ISO 639:kcn|Nubi]]}}
|{{legend|#fefee9ff|Sparsely populated area or no indigenous Arabic speakers}}
|Solid area fill: variety natively spoken by at least 25% of the population of that area or variety indigenous to that area only
|Hatched area fill: minority scattered over the area
|Dotted area fill: speakers of this variety are mixed with speakers of other Arabic varieties in the area
}}]]
''Colloquial Arabic'' is a collective term for the spoken dialects of Arabic used throughout the [[Arab world]], which differ radically from the [[literary language]]. The main dialectal division is between the varieties within and outside of the [[Arabian Peninsula|Arabian peninsula]], followed by that between [[Varieties of Arabic#Typological differences|sedentary]] varieties and the much more conservative [[Bedouin]] varieties. All the varieties outside of the Arabian peninsula, which include the large majority of speakers, have many features in common with each other that are not found in Classical Arabic. This has led researchers to postulate the existence of a prestige [[Koiné language|koine]] dialect in the one or two centuries immediately following the [[Early Muslim conquests|Arab conquest]], whose features eventually spread to all newly conquered areas. These features are present to varying degrees inside the Arabian peninsula. Generally, the Arabian peninsula varieties have much more diversity than the non-peninsula varieties, but these have been understudied.{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}
[[File:Ibn_al-Bawwab_-_Qurʾan_f._278v-279r.jpg|thumb|274x274px|A copy of the Qur'an by [[Ibn al-Bawwab]] in the year 1000/1001 CE, thought to be the earliest existing example of a Qur'an written in a cursive script.]]
Within the non-peninsula varieties, the largest difference is between the non-Egyptian [[Maghrebi Arabic|North African dialects]], especially [[Moroccan Arabic]], and the others. Moroccan Arabic in particular is hardly comprehensible to Arabic speakers east of [[Libya]] (although the converse is not true, in part due to the popularity of Egyptian films and other media).{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}

One factor in the differentiation of the dialects is influence from the languages previously spoken in the areas, which have typically provided many new words and have sometimes also influenced pronunciation or word order. However, a more weighty factor for most dialects is, as among [[Romance languages]], retention (or change of meaning) of different classical forms. Thus [[Mesopotamian Arabic|Iraqi]] ''aku'', [[Levantine Arabic|Levantine]] and [[Peninsular Arabic|Peninsular]] ''fīh'' and [[Maghrebi Arabic|North African]] ''kayən'' all mean 'there is', and all come from Classical Arabic forms (''yakūn'', ''fīhi'', ''kā'in'' respectively), but now sound very different.{{Citation needed|date=September 2022}}

=== Koiné ===
According to [[Charles A. Ferguson]],<ref>{{citation|first=Charles|last=Ferguson|title=The Arabic Koine|journal=Language|volume=35|year=1959|pages=616–630|issue=4|doi=10.2307/410601|jstor=410601}}</ref> the following are some of the characteristic features of the [[Koiné language|koiné]] that underlies all the modern dialects outside the Arabian peninsula. Although many other features are common to most or all of these varieties, Ferguson believes that these features in particular are unlikely to have evolved independently more than once or twice and together suggest the existence of the koine:
* Loss of the [[dual (grammatical number)|dual number]] except on nouns, with consistent plural agreement (cf. feminine singular agreement in plural inanimates).
* Change of ''a'' to ''i'' in many affixes (e.g., non-past-tense prefixes ''ti- yi- ni-''; ''wi-'' 'and'; ''il-'' 'the'; feminine ''-it'' in the [[construct state]]).
* Change of ''a'' to ''i'' in many affixes (e.g., non-past-tense prefixes ''ti- yi- ni-''; ''wi-'' 'and'; ''il-'' 'the'; feminine ''-it'' in the [[construct state]]).
* Loss of third-weak verbs ending in ''w'' (which merge with verbs ending in ''y'').
* Loss of third-weak verbs ending in ''w'' (which merge with verbs ending in ''y'').
* Reformation of geminate verbs, e.g., ''{{transl|ar|ḥalaltu}}'' 'I untied' → ''{{transl|ar|ḥalēt(u)}}''.
* Reformation of geminate verbs, e.g., ''{{transliteration|ar|ḥalaltu}}'' 'I untied' → ''{{transliteration|ar|ḥalēt(u)}}''.
* Conversion of separate words ''lī'' 'to me', ''laka'' 'to you', etc. into indirect-object [[clitic]] suffixes.
* Conversion of separate words ''lī'' 'to me', ''laka'' 'to you', etc. into indirect-object [[clitic]] suffixes.
* Certain changes in the [[cardinal number (linguistics)|cardinal number]] system, e.g., ''{{transl|ar|khamsat ayyām}}'' 'five days' → ''{{transl|ar|kham(a)s tiyyām}}'', where certain words have a special plural with prefixed ''t''.
* Certain changes in the [[cardinal number (linguistics)|cardinal number]] system, e.g., ''{{transliteration|ar|khamsat ayyām}}'' 'five days' → ''{{transliteration|ar|kham(a)s tiyyām}}'', where certain words have a special plural with prefixed ''t''.
* Loss of the feminine [[elative (gradation)|elative]] (comparative).
* Loss of the feminine [[elative (gradation)|elative]] (comparative).
* Adjective plurals of the form ''{{transl|ar|kibār}}'' 'big' → ''{{transl|ar|kubār}}''.
* Adjective plurals of the form ''{{transliteration|ar|kibār}}'' 'big' → ''{{transliteration|ar|kubār}}''.
* Change of [[Arabic grammar#Nisba|nisba]] suffix ''{{transl|ar|-iyy}}'' > ''{{transl|ar|i}}''.
* Change of [[Arabic grammar#Nisba|nisba]] suffix ''{{transliteration|ar|-iyy}}'' > ''{{transliteration|ar|i}}''.
* Certain lexical items, e.g., ''{{transl|ar|jāb}}'' 'bring' < ''{{transl|ar|jāʼa bi-}}'' 'come with'; ''{{transl|ar|shāf}}'' 'see'; ''{{transl|ar|ēsh}}'' 'what' (or similar) < ''{{transl|ar|ayyu shayʼ}}'' 'which thing'; ''{{transl|ar|illi}}'' (relative pronoun).
* Certain [[lexical item]]s, e.g., ''{{transliteration|ar|jāb}}'' 'bring' < ''{{transliteration|ar|jāʼa bi-}}'' 'come with'; ''{{transliteration|ar|shāf}}'' 'see'; ''{{transliteration|ar|ēsh}}'' 'what' (or similar) < ''{{transliteration|ar|ayyu shayʼ}}'' 'which thing'; ''{{transliteration|ar|illi}}'' (relative pronoun).
* Merger of {{IPA|/ɮˤ/}} and {{IPA|/ðˤ/}}.
* Merger of {{IPA|//}} {{angle bracket|{{lang|ar|ض}}}} and {{IPA|/ðˤ/}} {{angle bracket|{{lang|ar|ظ}}}} in most or all positions.


=== Dialect groups ===
=== Dialect groups ===
* [[Egyptian Arabic]], spoken by around 55 million in [[Egypt]]. It is one of the most understood varieties of Arabic, due in large part to the widespread distribution of Egyptian films and television shows throughout the Arabic-speaking world.{{Citation needed|date=January 2013}}
* [[Egyptian Arabic]], spoken by 67 million people in [[Egypt]].<ref name="ARZ">{{e25|arz|Arabic, Egyptian Spoken}}</ref> It is one of the most understood varieties of Arabic, due in large part to the widespread distribution of Egyptian films and television shows throughout the Arabic-speaking world.
* [[Levantine Arabic]] includes [[North Levantine Arabic]], [[South Levantine Arabic]] and [[Cypriot Arabic]]. It is spoken by about 21 million people in [[Lebanon]], [[Syria]], [[Jordan]], [[Palestine]], [[Cyprus]] and [[Turkey]].
* [[Levantine Arabic]], spoken by about 44 million people in [[Lebanon]], [[Syria]], [[Jordan]], [[Palestine]], [[Israel]], and [[Turkey]].<ref name="e25apc">{{e25|apc|Levantine Arabic}}</ref>
** [[Lebanese Arabic]] is a [[Varieties of Arabic|variety]] of [[Levantine Arabic]] spoken primarily in [[Lebanon]].
* [[Maghrebi Arabic]], spoken by about 70 million people in [[Morocco]], [[Algeria]], [[Tunisia]], [[Libya]] and [[Malta]]. It is very hard to understand for Arabic speakers from the Mashriq or Mesopotamia, the easiest being [[Libyan Arabic]] and the hardest [[Moroccan Arabic]] and [[Maltese language]].
** [[Jordanian Arabic]] is a continuum of mutually intelligible varieties of [[Levantine Arabic]] spoken by the population of the [[Kingdom of Jordan]].
* [[Maltese language|Maltese]], spoken on the island of [[Malta]], is the only dialect to have established itself as a fully separate language,{{citation needed|date=May 2013}} with independent literary norms. [[Sicilian Arabic]], spoken on the island of [[Sicily]] until the 14th century, developed into Maltese in [[Malta]]. In the course of its history the language has adopted numerous loanwords, phonetic and phonological features, and even some grammatical patterns, from Italian, [[Sicilian language|Sicilian]] and English. It is also the only Semitic language written in the [[Latin script]].
** [[Palestinian Arabic]] is a name of several dialects of the subgroup of [[Levantine Arabic]] spoken by the Palestinians in [[Palestinian National Authority|Palestine]], by [[Arab citizens of Israel]] and in most Palestinian populations around the world.
* [[Mesopotamian Arabic]], spoken by about 15 million people in [[Iraq]], eastern [[Syria]] and southwestern [[Iran]] ([[Khuzestan Province|Khuzestan]]).
** [[Samaritan alphabet|Samaritan Arabic]], spoken by only several hundred in the [[Nablus]] region.
* [[Sudanese Arabic]] is spoken by 17 million people in [[Sudan]] and some parts of southern [[Egypt]]. Sudanese Arabic is quite distinct from the dialect of its neighbor to the north; rather, the Sudanese have a dialect similar to the Hijazi dialect.
* [[Cypriot Maronite Arabic]], spoken in [[Cyprus]] by around 9,800 people (2013 UNSD).<ref>{{e25|acy|Arabic, Cypriot Spoken}}</ref>
* [[Gulf Arabic]], spoken by around four million people, predominantly in [[Kuwait]], [[Bahrain]], some parts of [[Oman]], eastern [[Saudi Arabia]] coastal areas and some parts of [[UAE]] and [[Qatar]]. Also spoken in [[Iran]]'s [[Bushehr Province|Bushehr]] and [[Hormozgan Province|Hormozgan]] provinces. Although Gulf Arabic is spoken in Qatar, most Qatari citizens speak Najdi Arabic (Bedawi).
* [[Maghrebi Arabic]], also called "Darija", spoken by about 70 million people in [[Morocco]], [[Algeria]], [[Tunisia]] and [[Libya]]. It also forms the basis of [[Maltese language|Maltese]] via the extinct [[Siculo-Arabic|Sicilian Arabic]] dialect.<ref name="Borg, Albert J. 1997">Borg, Albert J.; Azzopardi-Alexander, Marie (1997). Maltese. Routledge. {{ISBN|0-415-02243-6}}.</ref> [[Maghrebi Arabic]] is very hard to understand for Arabic speakers from the [[Mashriq]] or [[Mesopotamia]], the most comprehensible being [[Libyan Arabic]] and the most difficult [[Moroccan Arabic]]. The others such as [[Algerian Arabic]] can be considered in between the two in terms of difficulty.
* [[Yemeni Arabic]] spoken in [[Yemen]], [[Somalia]], [[Djibouti]] and southern Saudi Arabia by 15 million people. Similar to Gulf Arabic.
** [[Libyan Arabic]], spoken in [[Libya]] and neighboring countries.
* [[Najdi Arabic]], spoken by around 10 million people, mainly spoken in Najd, central and northern [[Saudi Arabia]]. Most Qatari citizens speak Najdi Arabic (Bedawi).
* [[Hejazi Arabic]] (6 million speakers), spoken in Hijaz, western Saudi Arabia
** [[Tunisian Arabic]], spoken in [[Tunisia]] and north-eastern [[Algeria]].
* [[Hassaniya Arabic]] (3 million speakers), spoken in [[Mauritania]], [[Western Sahara]], some parts of northern [[Mali]], southern [[Morocco]] and south-western [[Algeria]].
** [[Algerian Arabic]], spoken in [[Algeria]].
* [[Bahrani Arabic]] (600,000 speakers), spoken by [[Bahrani people|Bahrani Shiʻah]] in [[Bahrain]] and [[Qatif]], the dialect exhibits many big differences from [[Gulf Arabic]]. It is also spoken to a lesser extent in [[Oman]].
*** [[Judeo-Algerian Arabic]] was spoken by [[History of the Jews in Algeria|Jews]] in [[Algeria]] until 1962, now it is spoken by a few elderly [[History of the Jews in Algeria|Algerian Jews]] in France and Israel.
** [[Moroccan Arabic]], spoken in [[Morocco]].
* [[Judeo-Arabic languages|Judeo-Arabic]] dialects - these are the dialects spoken by the Jews that had lived or continue to live in the Arab World. As Jewish migration to Israel took hold, the language did not thrive and is now considered endangered.
* [[Central Asian Arabic]], spoken in [[Uzbekistan]], [[Tajikistan]] and [[Afghanistan]], is highly endangered
** [[Hassaniya Arabic]] (3 million speakers), spoken in [[Mauritania]], [[Western Sahara]], some parts of the [[Azawad]] in northern [[Mali]], southern [[Morocco]], and south-western [[Algeria]].
* [[Samaritan alphabet|Samaritan Arabic]], spoken by only several hundred in the [[Nablus]] region
** [[Andalusian Arabic]], spoken in [[Spain]] until the 16th century.
** [[Siculo-Arabic]] ([[Sicilian Arabic]]), was spoken in [[Sicily]] and [[Malta]] between the end of the 9th century and the end of the 12th century and eventually evolved into the [[Maltese language]].
*** [[Maltese language|Maltese]], spoken on the [[Malta|island of Malta]], is the only fully separate standardized language to have originated from an Arabic dialect, the extinct [[Siculo-Arabic]] dialect, with independent literary norms. Maltese has evolved independently of Modern Standard Arabic and its varieties into a standardized language over the past 800 years in a gradual process of [[Romanization of Arabic|Latinisation]].<ref>{{cite book|author1=Borg and Azzopardi-Alexander|title=Maltese|date=1997| publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-0-415-02243-9|page=xiii|quote=In fact, Maltese displays some areal traits typical of Maghrebine Arabic, although over the past 800 years of independent evolution it has drifted apart from Tunisian Arabic |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tYf-fZ-izycC&pg=PR13 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=Brincat, Joseph M. |date=Feb 2005 |publisher=MED Magazine |title=Maltese – an unusual formula|quote=Originally Maltese was an Arabic dialect but it was immediately exposed to Latinisation because the Normans conquered the islands in 1090, while Christianisation, which was complete by 1250, cut off the dialect from contact with Classical Arabic. Consequently Maltese developed on its own, slowly but steadily absorbing new words from Sicilian and Italian according to the needs of the developing community.|url=http://macmillandictionaries.com/MED-Magazine/February2005/27-LI-Maltese.htm|access-date=17 February 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151208063739/http://macmillandictionaries.com/MED-Magazine/February2005/27-LI-Maltese.htm|archive-date=8 December 2015|url-status=live}}</ref> Maltese is therefore considered an exceptional descendant of Arabic that has no [[diglossia|diglossic]] relationship with [[Standard Arabic]] or [[Classical Arabic]].<ref>{{cite book|author1=Robert D Hoberman|title=Morphologies of Asia and Africa, Alan S. Kaye (Ed.), Chapter 13: Maltese Morphology|date=2007|publisher=Eisenbrown|quote=Maltese is the chief exception: Classical or Standard Arabic is irrelevant in the Maltese linguistic community and there is no diglossia.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gaktTQ8vq28C&pg=PA257|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181004103929/https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=gaktTQ8vq28C&pg=PA257|archive-date=4 October 2018|url-status=live|isbn=978-1-57506-109-2}}</ref> Maltese is different from Arabic and other [[Semitic languages]] since its [[morphology (linguistics)|morphology]] has been deeply influenced by [[Romance languages]], [[Italian language|Italian]] and [[Sicilian language|Sicilian]].<ref>{{cite book|author1=Robert D Hoberman|title=Morphologies of Asia and Africa, Alan S. Kaye (Ed.), Chapter 13: Maltese Morphology|date=2007|publisher=Eisenbrown|quote=yet it is in its morphology that Maltese also shows the most elaborate and deeply embedded influence from the Romance languages, Sicilian and Italian, with which it has long been in intimate contact....As a result Maltese is unique and different from Arabic and other Semitic languages.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gaktTQ8vq28C&pg=PA257|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181004103929/https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=gaktTQ8vq28C&pg=PA257|archive-date=4 October 2018|url-status=live|isbn=978-1-57506-109-2}}</ref> It is the only Semitic language written in the [[Latin script]]. In terms of basic everyday language, speakers of Maltese are reported to be able to understand less than a third of what is said to them in [[Tunisian Arabic]],<ref>{{cite web|title=Mutual Intelligibility of Spoken Maltese, Libyan Arabic and Tunisian Arabic Functionally Tested: A Pilot Study|quote=To summarise our findings, we might observe that when it comes to the most basic everyday language, as reflected in our data sets, speakers of Maltese are able to understand less than a third of what is being said to them in either Tunisian or Benghazi Libyan Arabic.|url=https://docs.google.com/viewer?url=http%3A%2F%2Fling.auf.net%2Flingbuzz%2F002930%2Fcurrent.pdf&embedded=true&chrome=false&dov=1|access-date=23 September 2017|page=1|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171011132849/https://docs.google.com/viewer?url=http%3A%2F%2Fling.auf.net%2Flingbuzz%2F002930%2Fcurrent.pdf&embedded=true&chrome=false&dov=1|archive-date=11 October 2017|url-status=live}}</ref> which is related to Siculo-Arabic,<ref name="Borg, Albert J. 1997" /> whereas speakers of Tunisian are able to understand about 40% of what is said to them in Maltese.<ref>{{cite web|title=Mutual Intelligibility of Spoken Maltese, Libyan Arabic and Tunisian Arabic Functionally Tested: A Pilot Study|quote=Speakers of Tunisian and Libyan Arabic are able to understand about 40% of what is said to them in Maltese.|url=https://docs.google.com/viewer?url=http%3A%2F%2Fling.auf.net%2Flingbuzz%2F002930%2Fcurrent.pdf&embedded=true&chrome=false&dov=1|access-date=23 September 2017|page=1|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171011132849/https://docs.google.com/viewer?url=http%3A%2F%2Fling.auf.net%2Flingbuzz%2F002930%2Fcurrent.pdf&embedded=true&chrome=false&dov=1|archive-date=11 October 2017|url-status=live}}</ref> This [[mutual intelligibility|asymmetric intelligibility]] is considerably lower than the [[mutual intelligibility]] found between Maghrebi Arabic dialects.<ref>{{cite web|title=Mutual Intelligibility of Spoken Maltese, Libyan Arabic and Tunisian Arabic Functionally Tested: A Pilot Study|quote=In comparison, speakers of Libyan Arabic and speakers of Tunisian Arabic understand about two-thirds of what is being said to them.|url=https://docs.google.com/viewer?url=http%3A%2F%2Fling.auf.net%2Flingbuzz%2F002930%2Fcurrent.pdf&embedded=true&chrome=false&dov=1|access-date=23 September 2017|page=1|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171011132849/https://docs.google.com/viewer?url=http%3A%2F%2Fling.auf.net%2Flingbuzz%2F002930%2Fcurrent.pdf&embedded=true&chrome=false&dov=1|archive-date=11 October 2017|url-status=live}}</ref> Maltese has its own dialects, with urban varieties of Maltese being closer to Standard Maltese than rural varieties.<ref name="isser">Isserlin (1986). ''Studies in Islamic History and Civilization'', {{ISBN|965-264-014-X}}</ref>
* [[Mesopotamian Arabic]], spoken by about 41.2 million people in [[Iraq]] (where it is called "Aamiyah"), eastern [[Syria]] and southwestern [[Iran]] ([[Khuzestan Province|Khuzestan]]) and in the southeastern of [[Turkey]] (in the eastern [[Mediterranean Region, Turkey|Mediterranean]], [[Southeastern Anatolia Region]]).
**[[North Mesopotamian Arabic]] is a spoken north of the [[Hamrin Mountains]] in [[Iraq]], in western [[Iran]], northern [[Syria]], and in southeastern [[Turkey]] (in the eastern [[Mediterranean Region, Turkey|Mediterranean Region]], [[Southeastern Anatolia Region]], and southern [[Eastern Anatolia Region]]).<ref>{{e25|ayp|Arabic, North Mesopotamian Spoken}}</ref>
**[[Judeo-Iraqi Arabic|Judeo-Mesopotamian Arabic]], also known as Iraqi Judeo Arabic and Yahudic, is a variety of Arabic spoken by [[History of the Jews in Iraq|Iraqi Jews]] of [[Mosul]].
**[[Baghdad Arabic]] is the Arabic dialect spoken in [[Baghdad]], and the surrounding cities and it is a subvariety of [[Mesopotamian Arabic]].
**[[Baghdad Jewish Arabic]] is the dialect spoken by the [[History of the Jews in Iraq|Iraqi Jews]] of [[Baghdad]].
**[[South Mesopotamian Arabic]] (Basrawi dialect) is the dialect spoken in southern [[Iraq]], such as [[Basra]], [[Dhi Qar Governorate|Dhi Qar]], and [[Najaf]].<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Müller-Kessler|first=Christa|date=2003|title=Aramaic ?k?, lyk? and Iraqi Arabic ?aku, maku: The Mesopotamian Particles of Existence|url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/3217756|journal=Journal of the American Oriental Society|volume=123|issue=3|pages=641–646|doi=10.2307/3217756|jstor=3217756|issn=0003-0279}}</ref>
**[[Khuzestani Arabic]], spoken in the Iranian province of [[Khuzestan Province|Khuzestan]]. This is a mix of [[South Mesopotamian Arabic|Southern Mesopotamian Arabic]] and [[Gulf Arabic]].
* [[Khorasani Arabic]], spoken in the Iranian province of [[Khorasan Province|Khorasan]].
*[[Kuwaiti Arabic]] is a [[Gulf Arabic]] [[dialect]] spoken in [[Kuwait]].
* [[Sudanese Arabic]], spoken by 17 million people in [[Sudan]] and some parts of southern [[Egypt]]. Sudanese Arabic is quite distinct from the dialect of its neighbor to the north; rather, the Sudanese have a dialect similar to the Hejazi dialect.
* [[Juba Arabic]], spoken in [[South Sudan]] and southern far [[Sudan]].
* [[Gulf Arabic]], spoken by around four million people, predominantly in [[Kuwait]], [[Bahrain]], some parts of [[Oman]], eastern [[Saudi Arabia]] coastal areas and some parts of [[United Arab Emirates|UAE]] and [[Qatar]]. Also spoken in [[Iran]]'s [[Bushehr Province|Bushehr]] and [[Hormozgan Province|Hormozgan]] provinces. Although Gulf Arabic is spoken in [[Qatar]], most Qatari citizens speak [[Najdi Arabic]] (Bedawi).
* [[Omani Arabic]], distinct from the [[Gulf Arabic]] of [[Eastern Arabia]] and [[Bahrain]], spoken in Central [[Oman]]. With its oil wealth and mobility it has spread to various areas of the former [[Sultanate of Muscat]], especially [[Zanzibar]] and the [[Swahili Coast]].
* [[Hadhrami Arabic]], spoken by around 8 million people, predominantly in [[Hadhramaut]], and in parts of the [[Arabian Peninsula]], [[South Asia|South]] and [[Southeast Asia]], and [[East Africa]] by [[Hadhrami people|Hadhrami]] descendants.
* [[Yemeni Arabic]], spoken in [[Yemen]], and southern [[Saudi Arabia]] by 15 million people. Similar to [[Gulf Arabic]].
* [[Najdi Arabic]], spoken by around 10 million people, mainly spoken in [[Najd]], central and northern [[Saudi Arabia]]. Most Qatari citizens speak Najdi Arabic (Bedawi).
* [[Hejazi Arabic]] (6 million speakers), spoken in [[Hejaz]], western [[Saudi Arabia]].
* [[Saharan Arabic]] spoken in some parts of [[Algeria]], [[Niger]] and [[Mali]].
* [[Baharna Arabic]] (800,000 speakers), spoken by [[Bahrani people|Bahrani Shias]] in [[Bahrain]] and [[Qatif]], the dialect exhibits many big differences from [[Gulf Arabic]]. It is also spoken to a lesser extent in [[Oman]].
* [[Judeo-Arabic languages|Judeo-Arabic]] dialects – these are the dialects spoken by the [[Jews]] that had lived or continue to live in the [[Arab world|Arab World]]. As Jewish migration to Israel took hold, the language did not thrive and is now considered endangered. So-called Qəltu Arabic.
* [[Chadian Arabic]], spoken in [[Chad]], [[Sudan]], some parts of [[South Sudan]], [[Central African Republic]], [[Niger]], [[Nigeria]], and [[Cameroon]].
* [[Central Asian Arabic]], spoken in [[Uzbekistan]], [[Tajikistan]], and [[Afghanistan]] by around 8,000 people.<ref>{{e25|abh|Arabic, Tajiki Spoken}}</ref><ref>{{citation|chapter=Central Asian Arabic: The Irano-Arabic Dynamics of a New Perfect|doi=10.4324/9780203327715-12 |chapter-url=https://www.taylorfrancis.com/chapters/mono/10.4324/9780203327715-12/central-asian-arabic-irano-arabic-dynamics-new-perfect-%C3%A9va-%C3%A1gnes-csat%C3%B3-bo-isaksson-carina-jahani|access-date=14 January 2023|title=Linguistic Convergence and Areal Diffusion |year=2004 |pages=121–134 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=9780203327715 }}</ref> Tajiki Arabic is highly endangered.<ref name="ELTajiki">{{Citation|title=Tajiki Spoken Arabic|url=https://www.endangeredlanguages.com/lang/3585|website=Endangered Languages|access-date=14 January 2023}}</ref>
* [[Shirvani Arabic]], spoken in [[Azerbaijan]] and [[Dagestan]] until the 1930s, now extinct.
* [[Shirvani Arabic]], spoken in [[Azerbaijan]] and [[Dagestan]] until the 1930s, now extinct.
* [[Indonesian Arabic]], spoken in Arab ethnic enclaves in [[Indonesia]], especially along the north coast of [[Java]]. It has about 60,000 speakers according to a rough estimate in 2010.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Evi Nurus Suroiyah |last2=Dewi Anisatuz Zakiyah |date=2021-06-07 |title=Perkembangan Bahasa Arab di Indonesia |trans-title=Development of Arabic in Indonesia |url=https://ejournal.iaiskjmalang.ac.id/index.php/muhad/article/view/302 |journal=Muhadasah: Jurnal Pendidikan Bahasa Arab |volume=3 |issue=1 |pages=60–69 |doi=10.51339/muhad.v3i1.302 |issn=2721-9488|doi-access=free |language=id}}</ref>
* [[Andalusian Arabic]], spoken in Spain and [[Portugal]] until the 16th century.


== Phonology ==
== Phonology ==
{{Main|Arabic phonology}}
{{Main|Arabic phonology}}
{{IPA notice}}

The "colloquial" spoken varieties of Arabic are learned at home and constitute the native languages of Arabic speakers. "Formal" [[Literary Arabic]] (usually specifically [[Modern Standard Arabic]]) is learned at school; although many speakers have a native-like command of the language, it is technically not the native language of any speakers. Both varieties can be both written and spoken, although the colloquial varieties are rarely written down and the formal variety is spoken mostly in formal circumstances, e.g., in radio broadcasts, formal lectures, parliamentary discussions and to some extent between speakers of different colloquial varieties. Even when the literary language is spoken, however, it is normally only spoken in its pure form when reading a prepared text out loud. When speaking [[extemporaneous]]ly (i.e. making up the language on the spot, as in a normal discussion among people), speakers tend to deviate somewhat from the strict literary language in the direction of the colloquial varieties. In fact, there is a continuous range of "in-between" spoken varieties: from nearly pure [[Modern Standard Arabic]] (MSA), to a form that still uses MSA grammar and vocabulary but with significant colloquial influence, to a form of the colloquial language that imports a number of words and grammatical constructions in MSA, to a form that is close to pure colloquial but with the "rough edges" (the most noticeably "vulgar" or non-Classical aspects) smoothed out, to pure colloquial. The particular variant (or ''[[Register (sociolinguistics)|register]]'') used depends on the social class and education level of the speakers involved and the level of formality of the speech situation. Often it will vary within a single encounter, e.g., moving from nearly pure MSA to a more mixed language in the process of a radio interview, as the interviewee becomes more comfortable with the interviewer. This type of variation is characteristic of the [[diglossia]] that exists throughout the Arabic-speaking world.

=== Literary Arabic ===
[[File:Poem by Abu 'ala al-Ma'arri ("I no longer steal from nature") read in Arabic.ogg|thumb|right|180px|Speech sample in Arabic.]]
Although [[Modern Standard Arabic]] (MSA) is a unitary language, its pronunciation varies somewhat from country to country and from region to region within a country. The variation in individual "accents" of MSA speakers tends to mirror corresponding variations in the colloquial speech of the speakers in question, but with the distinguishing characteristics moderated somewhat. Note that it is important in descriptions of "Arabic" phonology to distinguish between pronunciation of a given colloquial (spoken) dialect and the pronunciation of MSA by these same speakers. Although they are related, they are not the same. For example, the phoneme that derives from [[Proto-Semitic]] /g/ has many different pronunciations in the modern spoken varieties, e.g., {{IPA|[d͡ʒ ~ ʒ ~ j ~ ɡʲ ~ ɡ]}}. Speakers whose native variety has either {{IPAblink|d͡ʒ}} or {{IPAblink|ʒ}} will use the same pronunciation when speaking MSA. Even speakers from [[Cairo]], whose native [[Egyptian Arabic]] has {{IPAblink|ɡ}}, normally use {{IPAblink|ɡ}} when speaking MSA. The {{IPAblink|j}} of Persian Gulf speakers is the only variant pronunciation which isn't found in MSA; {{IPA|[d͡ʒ~ʒ]}} is used instead.

Another example: Many colloquial varieties are known for a type of [[vowel harmony]] in which the presence of an "[[emphatic consonant]]" triggers backed [[allophone]]s of nearby vowels (especially of the low vowels {{IPA|/aː/}}, which are backed to {{IPAblink|ɑ|ɑ(ː)}} in these circumstances and very often fronted to {{IPAblink|æ|æ(ː)}} in all other circumstances). In many spoken varieties, the backed or "emphatic" vowel allophones spread a fair distance in both directions from the triggering consonant; in some varieties (most notably [[Egyptian Arabic]]), the "emphatic" allophones spread throughout the entire word, usually including prefixes and suffixes, even at a distance of several syllables from the triggering consonant. Speakers of colloquial varieties with this vowel harmony tend to introduce it into their MSA pronunciation as well, but usually with a lesser degree of spreading than in the colloquial varieties. (For example, speakers of colloquial varieties with extremely long-distance harmony may allow a moderate, but not extreme, amount of spreading of the harmonic allophones in their MSA speech, while speakers of colloquial varieties with moderate-distance harmony may only harmonize immediately adjacent vowels in MSA.)

==== Vowels ====
[[Modern Standard Arabic]] has six pure [[vowel]]s, with short {{IPA|/a i u/}} and corresponding long vowels {{IPA|/aː iː uː/}}. There are also two [[diphthongs]]: {{IPA|/aj/}} and {{IPA|/aw/}}.

The pronunciation of the vowels differs from speaker to speaker, in a way that tends to echo the pronunciation of the corresponding colloquial variety. Nonetheless, there are some common trends. Most noticeable is the differing pronunciation of {{IPA|/a/}} and {{IPA|/aː/}}, which tend towards fronted {{IPAblink|æ|æ(ː)}}, {{IPAblink|a|a(ː)}} or {{IPAblink|ɛ|ɛ(ː)}} in most situations, but a back {{IPAblink|ɑ|ɑ(ː)}} in the neighborhood of [[emphatic consonant]]s. Some accents and dialects, such as those of the [[Hijaz]], have central {{IPAblink|ä|ä(ː)}} in all situations. The vowels {{IPA|/u/}} and {{IPA|/i/}} are often affected somewhat in emphatic neighborhoods as well, with generally more back and/or centralized [[allophone]]s, but the differences are less great than for the low vowels. The pronunciation of short {{IPA|/u/}} and {{IPA|/i/}} tends towards {{IPA|[ʊ~o]}} and {{IPA|[ɪ~e]}} in many dialects.

The definition of both "emphatic" and "neighborhood" vary in ways that echo (to some extent) corresponding variations in the spoken dialects. Generally, the consonants triggering "emphatic" allophones are the [[pharyngealization|pharyngealized]] consonants {{IPA|/tˤ dˤ sˤ ðˤ/}}; {{IPAslink|q}}; and {{IPAslink|r}}, if not followed immediately by {{IPA|/i(ː)/}}. Frequently, the {{lcons|uvular}} [[fricative]]s {{IPA|/x ɣ/}} also trigger emphatic allophones; occasionally also the [[pharyngeal consonant]]s {{IPA|/ʕ ħ/}} (the former more than the latter). Many dialects have multiple emphatic allophones of each vowel, depending on the particular nearby consonants. In most MSA accents, emphatic coloring of vowels is limited to vowels immediately adjacent to a triggering consonant, although in some it spreads a bit farther: e.g., ''{{transl|ar|waqt}}'' {{IPA|[wɑqt]}} 'time'; ''{{transl|ar|waṭan}}'' {{IPA|[wɑtˤɑn]}} 'homeland'; ''{{transl|ar|wasṭ al-madīnah}}'' {{IPA|[wæstˤɑl-mædiːnɐ]}} 'downtown' (sometimes {{IPA|[wɑstˤɑl-mædiːnæ]}} or similar).

In a non-emphatic environment, the vowel /a/ in the diphthong {{IPA|/aj/}} tends to be fronted even more than elsewhere, often pronounced {{IPA|[æj]}} or {{IPA|[ɛj]}}: hence ''{{transl|ar|sayf}}'' {{IPA|[sajf ~ sæjf ~ sɛjf]}} 'sword' but ''{{transl|ar|ṣayf}}'' {{IPA|[sˤɑjf]}} 'summer'. However, in accents with no emphatic allophones of /a/ (e.g., in the [[Hijaz]]), the pronunciation {{IPA|[äj]}} occurs in all situations.

==== Consonants ====
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;"
|-
|+ Consonant phonemes of Standard Arabic
! colspan="2" rowspan="2" |
! rowspan="2" | [[Labial consonant|Labial]]
! colspan="2" | [[Interdental consonant|Interdental]]
! colspan="2" | [[Alveolar consonant|Alveolar]],<br>[[Dental consonant|Dental]]
! rowspan="2" | [[Palatal consonant|Palatal]]
! rowspan="2" | [[Velar consonant|Velar]]
! rowspan="2" | [[Uvular consonant|Uvular]]
! rowspan="2" | [[Pharyngeal consonant|Pharyngeal]]
! rowspan="2" | [[Glottal consonant|Glottal]]
|- style="font-size: small;"
! <small>plain</small>
! <small>[[Emphatic consonant|emp.]]</small>
! <small>emp.</small>
! <small>plain</small>
|-
! colspan="2" | <small>[[Nasal consonant|Nasal]]</small>
| {{IPAlink|m}}
|
|
|
| {{IPAlink|n}}
|
|
|
|
|
|-
! rowspan="2" | <small>[[Stop consonant|Stop]]</small>
! <small>[[Voicelessness|voiceless]]</small>
| <br>{{IPAlink|b}}
|
|
| {{IPA|tˤ}}
| {{IPAlink|t}}
|
| {{IPAlink|k}}
| {{IPAlink|q}}
|
| {{IPAlink|ʔ}}
|-
! <small>[[Voice (phonetics)|voiced]]</small>
|
|
|
| {{IPA|dˤ}}<sup>3</sup>
| {{IPAlink|d}}
| colspan="2" | {{IPA link|ʒ}}~{{IPA link|d͡ʒ}}~{{IPA link|ɟ}}~{{IPA link|ʲ|ɡʲ}}~{{IPA link|ɡ}}
|
|
|
|-
! rowspan="2" | <small>[[Fricative consonant|Fricative]]</small>
! <small>voiceless</small>
| {{IPAlink|f}}
| {{IPA link|θ}}
|
| {{IPA|sˤ}}
| {{IPAlink|s}}
| {{IPAlink|ʃ}}
| colspan="2" | {{IPAlink|x}}~{{IPAlink|χ}}<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Watson|2002|p=18}}</ref>
| {{IPAlink|ħ}}
| {{IPAlink|h}}
|-
! <small>voiced</small>
|
| {{IPAlink|ð}}
| colspan="2" | {{IPA|ðˤ~zˤ}}
| {{IPAlink|z}}
|
| colspan="2" | {{IPAlink|ɣ}}~{{IPAlink|ʁ}}
| rowspan="2" | {{IPAlink|ʕ}}
|
|-
! colspan="2" | <small>[[Approximant consonant|Approximant]]</small>
|
|
|
|
| {{IPAlink|l}}
| {{IPAlink|j}}
| {{IPAlink|w}}
|
|
|-
! colspan="2" | <small>[[Trill consonant|Trill]]</small>
|
|
|
|
| {{IPAlink|r}}
|
|
|
|
|
|}
The phoneme {{IPA|/ʒ~d͡ʒ~ɟ~ɡʲ~ɡ/}} is represented by the Arabic letter ''{{transl|ar|ALA|jīm}}'' ({{lang|ar|[[ج]]}}) and has many standard pronunciations. {{IPAblink|d͡ʒ}} is characteristic of north [[Algeria]], [[Iraq]], also in most of the [[Arabian peninsula]] but with an allophonic {{IPAblink|ʒ}} in some positions; {{IPAblink|ʒ}} occurs in most of the [[Levant]] and most [[North Africa]]; and {{IPAblink|ɡ}} is used in most of [[Egypt]] and some regions in [[Yemen]] and [[Oman]]. Generally this corresponds with the pronunciation in the colloquial dialects.<ref name="Watson 2002 16">{{Harvcoltxt|Watson|2002|p=16}}</ref> In some regions in Sudan and Yemen, as well as in some [[Sudanese Arabic|Sudanese]] and [[Yemeni Arabic|Yemeni dialects]], it may be either {{IPA|[ɡʲ]}} or {{IPAblink|ɟ}}, representing the original pronunciation of [[Classical Arabic]]. Foreign words containing {{IPAslink|ɡ}} may be transcribed with {{rtl-lang|ar|[[ج]]}}, {{rtl-lang|ar|[[غ]]}}, {{rtl-lang|ar|[[ك]]}}, {{rtl-lang|ar|[[ق]]}}, {{rtl-lang|fa|[[گ]]}}, {{script/Arabic|[[ݣ]]}} or {{script/Arabic|ڨ}}, mainly depending on the regional spoken [[varieties of Arabic|variety of Arabic]] or the commonly diacriticized Arabic letter. Note also that in northern Egypt, where the Arabic letter ''{{transl|ar|jīm}}'' ({{lang|ar|[[ج]]}}) is normally pronounced {{IPAblink|ɡ}}, a separate phoneme {{IPAslink|ʒ}}, which may be transcribed with {{lang|ar|چ}}, occurs in a small number of mostly non-Arabic loanwords, e.g., {{IPA|/ʒakitta/}} 'jacket'.

{{IPA|/θ/}} ({{lang|ar|ث}}) can be pronounced as {{IPAblink|t}} or even {{IPAblink|s}}. In some places of [[Maghreb]] it can be also pronounced as {{IPAblink|t͡s}}.

{{IPA|/x/}} and {{IPA|/ɣ/}} ({{lang|ar|خ,&lrm; غ}}) are velar, post-velar, or uvular.</ref><ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Watson|2002|p=18}}</ref>

In many varieties, {{IPA|/ħ, ʕ/}} ({{lang|ar|ح,&lrm; ع}}) are actually [[epiglottal consonant|epiglottal]] {{IPA|[ʜ, ʢ]}} (despite what is reported in many earlier works).

{{IPA|/l/}} is pronounced as velarized {{IPAblink|ɫ}} in {{IPA|/ʔallaːh/}}, the name of God, q.e. [[Allah]], when the word follows ''a'', ''ā'', ''u'' or ''ū'' (after ''i'' or ''ī'' it is unvelarized: ''bismi l–lāh'' {{IPA|/bismillaːh/}}). Some speakers velarize other occurrences of /l/ in MSA, in imitation of their spoken dialects.

The [[emphatic consonant]] {{IPA|/dˤ/}} was actually pronounced {{IPA|[ɮˤ]}}, or possibly {{IPA|[d͡ɮˤ]}}<ref>{{citation|first=Charles|last=Ferguson|title=The Arabic Koine|journal=Language|volume=35|year=1959|page=630|issue=4|doi=10.2307/410601}}</ref>—either way, a highly unusual sound. The medieval Arabs actually termed their language ''{{transl|ar|ALA|lughat al-ḍād}}'' 'the language of the [[Ḍād]]' (the name of the letter used for this sound), since they thought the sound was unique to their language. (In fact, it also exists in a few other minority [[Semitic languages]], e.g., [[Mehri language|Mehri]].)

Arabic has consonants traditionally termed "emphatic" {{IPA|/tˤ, dˤ, sˤ, ðˤ/}} ({{lang|ar|ط,&lrm; ض,&lrm; ص,&lrm; ظ}}), which exhibit simultaneous [[pharyngealization]] {{IPA|[tˤ, dˤ, sˤ, ðˤ]}} as well as varying degrees of [[velarization]] {{IPA|[tˠ, dˠ, sˠ, ðˠ]}}, so they may be written with the "Velarized or pharyngealized" diacritic (<big>{{IPA|&nbsp;̴&nbsp;}}</big>) as: {{IPA|/t̴, d̴, s̴, ð̴/}}. This simultaneous articulation is described as "Retracted Tongue Root" by phonologists.<ref>e.g., {{Harvcoltxt|Thelwall|2003|p=52}}</ref> In some transcription systems, emphasis is shown by capitalizing the letter, for example, {{IPA|/dˤ/}} is written {{angle bracket|D}}; in others the letter is underlined or has a dot below it, for example, {{angle bracket|{{transl|ar|ḍ}}}}.

Vowels and consonants can be phonologically short or long. Long ([[gemination|geminate]]) consonants are normally written doubled in Latin transcription (i.e. bb, dd, etc.), reflecting the presence of the [[Arabic diacritics|Arabic diacritic]] mark ''{{transl|ar|shaddah}}'', which indicates doubled consonants. In actual pronunciation, doubled consonants are held twice as long as short consonants. This consonant lengthening is phonemically contrastive: ''{{transl|ar|qabala}}'' 'he accepted' vs. ''{{transl|ar|qabbala}}'' 'he kissed'.

==== Syllable structure ====
Arabic has two kinds of syllables: open syllables (CV) and (CVV)—and closed syllables (CVC), (CVVC) and (CVCC). The syllable types with three [[morae]] (units of time), i.e. CVC and CVV, are termed ''[[heavy syllable]]s'', while those with four morae, i.e. CVVC and CVCC, are ''[[superheavy syllable]]s''. Superheavy syllables in Classical Arabic occur in only two places: at the end of the sentence (due to [[pausa]]l pronunciation) and in words such as ''{{transl|ar|ḥārr}}'' 'hot', ''{{transl|ar|māddah}}'' 'stuff, substance', ''{{transl|ar|taḥājjū}}'' 'they disputed with each other', where a long ''{{transl|ar|ā}}'' occurs before two identical consonants (a former short vowel between the consonants has been lost). (In less formal pronunciations of [[Modern Standard Arabic]], superheavy syllables are common at the end of words or before [[clitic]] suffixes such as ''{{transl|ar|-nā}}'' 'us, our', due to the deletion of final short vowels.)

In surface pronunciation, every vowel must be preceded by a consonant (which may include the [[glottal stop]] {{IPA|[ʔ]}}). There are no cases of [[hiatus (linguistics)|hiatus]] within a word (where two vowels occur next to each other, without an intervening consonant). Some words do have an underlying vowel at the beginning, such as the definite article ''al-'' or words such as ''{{transl|ar|ALA|ishtarā}}'' 'he bought', ''{{transl|ar|ALA|ijtimāʻ}}'' 'meeting'. When actually pronounced, one of three things happens:
* If the word occurs after another word ending in a consonant, there is a smooth transition from final consonant to initial vowel, e.g., ''{{transl|ar|ALA|al-ijtimāʻ}}'' 'meeting' {{IPA|/alid͡ʒtimaːʕ/}}.
* If the word occurs after another word ending in a vowel, the initial vowel of the word is [[elision|elided]], e.g., ''{{transl|ar|baytu (a)l-mudīr}}'' 'house of the director' {{IPA|/bajtulmudiːr/}}.
* If the word occurs at the beginning of an utterance, a glottal stop {{IPA|[ʔ]}} is added onto the beginning, e.g., ''{{transl|ar|al-baytu huwa ...}}'' 'The house is ...' {{IPA|/ʔalbajtuhuwa .../}}.

==== Stress ====
Word stress is not phonemically contrastive in Standard Arabic. It bears a strong relationship to vowel length. The basic rules for Modern Standard Arabic are:
* A final vowel, long or short, may not be stressed.
* Only one of the last three syllables may be stressed.
* Given this restriction, the last [[heavy syllable]] (containing a long vowel or ending in a consonant) is stressed, if it is not the final syllable.
* If the final syllable is super heavy and closed (of the form CVVC or CVCC) it receives stress.
* If no syllable is heavy or super heavy, the first possible syllable (i.e. third from end) is stressed.
* As a special exception, in Form VII and VIII verb forms stress may not be on the first syllable, despite the above rules: Hence ''{{transl|ar|in<u>ka</u>tab(a)}}'' 'he subscribed' (whether or not the final short vowel is pronounced), ''{{transl|ar|yan<u>ka</u>tib(u)}}'' 'he subscribes' (whether or not the final short vowel is pronounced), ''{{transl|ar|yan<u>ka</u>tib}}'' 'he should subscribe (juss.)'. Likewise Form VIII ''{{transl|ar|ALA|ish<u>ta</u>rā}}'' 'he bought', ''{{transl|ar|ALA|yash<u>ta</u>rī}}'' 'he buys'.

Examples:''{{transl|ar|ki<u>tā</u>b(un)}}'' 'book', ''{{transl|ar|<u>kā</u>-ti-b(un)}}'' 'writer', ''{{transl|ar|<u>mak</u>-ta-b(un)}}'' 'desk', ''{{transl|ar|ma-<u>kā</u>-ti-b(u)}}'' 'desks', ''{{transl|ar|mak-<u>ta</u>-ba-tun}}'' 'library' (but ''{{transl|ar|<u>mak</u>-ta-ba(-tun)}}'' 'library' in short pronunciation), ''{{transl|ar|<u>ka</u>-ta-bū}}'' (Modern Standard Arabic) 'they wrote' = ''{{transl|ar|<u>ka</u>-ta-bu}}'' (dialect), ''{{transl|ar|ka-ta-<u>bū</u>-h(u)}}'' (Modern Standard Arabic) 'they wrote it' = ''{{transl|ar|ka-ta-<u>bū</u>}}'' (dialect), ''{{transl|ar|ka-<u>ta</u>-ba-tā}}'' (Modern Standard Arabic) 'they (dual, fem) wrote', ''{{transl|ar|ka-<u>tab</u>-tu}}'' (Modern Standard Arabic) 'I wrote' = ''{{transl|ar|ka-<u>tabt</u>}}'' (short form or dialect). Doubled consonants count as two consonants: ''{{transl|ar|ma-<u>jal</u>-la-(tan)}}'' 'magazine', ''{{transl|ar|ma-<u>ḥal</u>l(-un)}}'' "place".

These rules may result in differently stressed syllables when final case endings are pronounced, vs. the normal situation where they are not pronounced, as in the above example of ''{{transl|ar|mak-<u>ta</u>-ba-tun}}'' 'library' in full pronunciation, but ''{{transl|ar|<u>mak</u>-ta-ba(-tun)}}'' 'library' in short pronunciation.

The restriction on final long vowels does not apply to the spoken dialects, where original final long vowels have been shortened and secondary final long vowels have arisen from loss of original final ''-hu/hi''.

Some dialects have different stress rules. In the Cairo ([[Egyptian Arabic]]) dialect a heavy syllable may not carry stress more than two syllables from the end of a word, hence ''{{transl|ar|mad-<u>ra</u>-sah}}'' 'school', ''{{transl|ar|qā-<u>hi</u>-rah}}'' 'Cairo'. This also affects the way that Modern Standard Arabic is pronounced in Egypt. In the Arabic of [[Sana'a|Sanaa]], stress is often retracted: ''{{transl|ar|<u>bay</u>-tayn}}'' 'two houses', ''{{transl|ar|<u>mā</u>-sat-hum}}'' 'their table', ''{{transl|ar|ma-<u>kā</u>-tīb}}'' 'desks', ''{{transl|ar|<u>zā</u>-rat-ḥīn}}'' 'sometimes', ''{{transl|ar|mad-<u>ra</u>-sat-hum}}'' 'their school'. (In this dialect, only syllables with long vowels or diphthongs are considered heavy; in a two-syllable word, the final syllable can be stressed only if the preceding syllable is light; and in longer words, the final syllable cannot be stressed.)

==== Levels of pronunciation ====
The final short vowels (e.g., the case endings ''-a -i -u'' and mood endings ''-u -a'') are often not pronounced in this language, despite forming part of the formal paradigm of nouns and verbs. The following levels of pronunciation exist:

===== Full pronunciation =====

===== Full pronunciation with [[pausa]] =====
This is the most formal level actually used in speech. All endings are pronounced as written, except at the end of an utterance, where the following changes occur:
* Final short vowels are not pronounced. (But possibly an exception is made for feminine plural ''-na'' and shortened vowels in the jussive/imperative of defective verbs, e.g., ''irmi!'' 'throw!'".)
* The entire indefinite noun endings ''-in'' and ''-un'' (with [[nunation]]) are left off. The ending ''-an'' is left off of nouns preceded by a ''[[tāʾ marbūṭa]]h'' ة (i.e. the ''-t'' in the ending ''-at-'' that typically marks feminine nouns), but pronounced as ''-ā'' in other nouns (hence its writing in this fashion in the Arabic script).
* The ''tāʼ marbūṭah'' itself (typically of feminine nouns) is pronounced as ''h''. (At least, this is the case in extremely formal pronunciation, e.g., some Quranic recitations. In practice, this ''h'' is usually omitted.)

===== Formal short pronunciation =====
This is a formal level of pronunciation sometimes seen. It is somewhat like pronouncing all words as if they were in pausal position (with influence from the [[varieties of Arabic|colloquial varieties]]). The following changes occur:
* Most final short vowels are not pronounced. However, the following short vowels ''are'' pronounced:
** feminine plural ''-na''
** shortened vowels in the jussive/imperative of defective verbs, e.g., ''irmi!'' 'throw!'
** second-person singular feminine past-tense ''-ti'' and likewise ''anti'' 'you (fem. sg.)'
** sometimes, first-person singular past-tense ''-tu''
** sometimes, second-person masculine past-tense ''-ta'' and likewise ''anta'' 'you (masc. sg.)'
** final ''-a'' in certain short words, e.g., ''laysa'' 'is not', ''sawfa'' (future-tense marker)
* The [[nunation]] endings ''-an -in -un'' are not pronounced. However, they ''are'' pronounced in adverbial accusative formations, e.g., ''{{transl|ar|taqrīban}}'' تَقْرِيبًا 'almost, approximately', ''{{transl|ar|ALA|ʻādatan}}'' عَادَةً 'usually'.
* The ''[[tāʾ marbūṭa]]h'' ending ة is unpronounced, ''except'' in [[construct state]] nouns, where it sounds as ''t'' (and in adverbial accusative constructions, e.g., ''{{transl|ar|ALA|ʻādatan}}'' عَادَةً 'usually', where the entire ''-tan'' is pronounced).
* The masculine singular [[Arabic grammar#Nisba|nisbah]] ending ''{{transl|ar|ALA|-iyy}}'' is actually pronounced ''{{transl|ar|-ī}}'' and is unstressed (but plural and feminine singular forms, i.e. when followed by a suffix, still sound as ''{{transl|ar|ALA|-iyy-}}'').
* ''Full endings'' (including case endings) occur when a [[clitic]] object or possessive suffix is added (e.g., ''{{transl|ar|-nā}}'' 'us/our').

===== Informal short pronunciation =====
This is the pronunciation used by speakers of [[Modern Standard Arabic]] in [[extemporaneous]] speech, i.e. when producing new sentences rather than simply reading a prepared text. It is similar to formal short pronunciation except that the rules for dropping final vowels apply ''even'' when a [[clitic]] suffix is added. Basically, short-vowel case and mood endings are never pronounced and certain other changes occur that echo the corresponding colloquial pronunciations. Specifically:
* All the rules for formal short pronunciation apply, except as follows.
* The past tense singular endings written formally as ''-tu -ta -ti'' are pronounced ''-t -t -ti''. But masculine ''{{transl|ar|ʾanta}}'' is pronounced in full.
* Unlike in formal short pronunciation, the rules for dropping or modifying final endings are also applied when a [[clitic]] object or possessive suffix is added (e.g., ''{{transl|ar|-nā}}'' 'us/our'). If this produces a sequence of three consonants, then one of the following happens, depending on the speaker's native colloquial variety:
** A short vowel (e.g., ''-i-'' or ''-ǝ-'') is consistently added, either between the second and third or the first and second consonants.
** Or, a short vowel is added only if an otherwise unpronounceable sequence occurs, typically due to a violation of the [[sonority hierarchy]] (e.g., ''-rtn-'' is pronounced as a three-consonant cluster, but ''-trn-'' needs to be broken up).
** Or, a short vowel is never added, but consonants like ''r l m n'' occurring between two other consonants will be pronounced as a [[syllabic consonant]] (as in the English words "butter bottle bottom button").
** When a doubled consonant occurs before another consonant (or finally), it is often shortened to a single consonant rather than a vowel added. (But note that [[Moroccan Arabic]] never shortens doubled consonants or inserts short vowels to break up clusters, instead tolerating arbitrary-length series of arbitrary consonants and hence Moroccan Arabic speakers are likely to follow the same rules in their pronunciation of Modern Standard Arabic.)
* The clitic suffixes themselves tend also to be changed, in a way that avoids many possible occurrences of three-consonant clusters. In particular, ''-ka -ki -hu'' generally sound as ''-ak -ik -uh''.
* Final long vowels are often shortened, merging with any short vowels that remain.
* Depending on the level of formality, the speaker's education level, etc., various grammatical changes may occur in ways that echo the colloquial variants:
** Any remaining case endings (e.g. masculine plural nominative ''-ūn'' vs. oblique ''-īn'') will be leveled, with the oblique form used everywhere. (However, in words like ''{{transl|ar|ab}}'' 'father' and ''{{transl|ar|ALA|akh}}'' 'brother' with special long-vowel case endings in the [[construct state]], the nominative is used everywhere, hence ''{{transl|ar|ALA|abū}}'' 'father of', ''{{transl|ar|ALA|akhū}}'' 'brother of'.)
** Feminine plural endings in verbs and clitic suffixes will often drop out, with the masculine plural endings used instead. If the speaker's native variety has feminine plural endings, they may be preserved, but will often be modified in the direction of the forms used in the speaker's native variety, e.g. ''-an'' instead of ''-na''.
** Dual endings will often drop out except on nouns and then used only for emphasis (similar to their use in the colloquial varieties); elsewhere, the plural endings are used (or feminine singular, if appropriate).

=== Colloquial varieties ===
{{Further|Varieties of Arabic}}

====Vowels====
As mentioned above, many spoken dialects have a process of ''emphasis spreading'', where the "emphasis" ([[pharyngealization]]) of [[emphatic consonant]]s spreads forward and back through adjacent syllables, pharyngealizing all nearby consonants and triggering the back allophone {{IPAblink|ɑ|ɑ(ː)}} in all nearby [[low vowel]]s. The extent of emphasis spreading varies. For example, in [[Moroccan Arabic]], it spreads as far as the first full vowel (i.e. sound derived from a long vowel or diphthong) on either side; in many Levantine dialects, it spreads indefinitely, but is blocked by any {{IPAslink|j}} or {{IPAslink|ʃ}}; while in [[Egyptian Arabic]], it usually spreads throughout the entire word, including prefixes and suffixes. In Moroccan Arabic, {{IPA|/i u/}} also have emphatic allophones {{IPA|[o~ɔ e~ɛ]}}.

Unstressed short vowels, especially {{IPA|/i u/}}, are deleted in many contexts. Many sporadic examples of short vowel change have occurred (especially /a/→/i/ and interchange /i/↔/u/). Most Levantine dialects merge short /i u/ into /ǝ/ in most contexts (all except directly before a single final consonant). In Moroccan Arabic, on the other hand, short /u/ triggers [[labialization]] of nearby consonants (especially [[velar consonant]]s and [[uvular consonant]]s), and then short /a i u/ all merge into /ǝ/, which is deleted in many contexts. (The labialization plus /ǝ/ is sometimes interpreted as an underlying phoneme {{IPA|/ŭ/}}.) This essentially causes the wholesale loss of the short-long vowel distinction, with the original long vowels {{IPA|/aː iː uː/}} remaining as half-long {{IPA|[aˑ iˑ uˑ]}}, phonemically {{IPA|/a i u/}}, which are used to represent ''both'' short and long vowels in borrowings from Literary Arabic.

Most spoken dialects have [[monophthongization|monophthongized]] original {{IPA|/aj aw/}} to {{IPA|/eː oː/}} (in all circumstances, including adjacent to emphatic consonants). In [[Moroccan Arabic]], these have subsequently merged into original {{IPA|/iː uː/}}.

====Consonants====
In some dialects, there may be more or fewer phonemes than those listed in the chart above. For example, non-Arabic {{IPAblink|v}} is used in the Maghrebi dialects as well in the written language mostly for foreign names. Semitic {{IPAblink|p}} became {{IPA|[f]}} extremely early on in Arabic before it was written down; a few modern Arabic dialects, such as Iraqi (influenced by [[Persian language|Persian]] and [[Turkish Language|Turkish]]) distinguish between {{IPAblink|p}} and {{IPAblink|b}}. The Iraqi Arabic uses also sounds {{IPAblink|ɡ}}, {{IPAblink|t͡ʃ}} and uses Persian adding letters, e.g.: {{lang|fa|گوجة}} ''{{transl|ar|gawjah}}'' – ''a plum''; {{lang|fa|چمة}} ''{{transl|ar|chimah}} – ''a truffle'' and so on.

Early in the expansion of Arabic, the separate emphatic phonemes {{IPA|[ɮˤ]}} and {{IPA|[ðˤ]}} coalesced into a single phoneme {{IPA|[ðˤ]}}. Many dialects (such as Egyptian, Levantine, and much of the Maghreb) subsequently lost {{lcons|interdental}} [[fricative]]s, converting {{IPA|[θ ð ðˤ]}} into {{IPA|[t d dˤ]}}. Most dialects borrow "learned" words from the Standard language using the same pronunciation as for inherited words, but some dialects without interdental fricatives (particularly in Egypt and the Levant) render original {{IPA|[θ ð ðˤ ɮˤ]}} in borrowed words as {{IPA|[s z zˤ dˤ]}}.


While many languages have numerous dialects that differ in [[phonology]], contemporary spoken Arabic is more properly described as a [[varieties of Arabic|continuum of varieties]].<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Kirchhoff|Vergyri|2005|p=38}}</ref> [[Modern Standard Arabic]] (MSA), is the [[standard variety]] shared by educated speakers throughout Arabic-speaking regions. MSA is used in writing in formal print media and orally in newscasts, speeches and formal declarations of numerous types.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Kirchhoff|Vergyri|2005|pp=38–39}}</ref>
Another key distinguishing mark of Arabic dialects is how they render the original velar and uvular plosives {{IPAslink|q}}, {{IPAslink|d͡ʒ}} ([[Proto-Semitic]] {{IPAslink|ɡ}}), and {{IPAslink|k}}:
* {{lang|ar|ق}} {{IPAslink|q}} retains its original pronunciation in widely scattered regions such as Yemen, Morocco, and urban areas of the [[Maghreb]]. It is pronounced as a [[glottal stop]] {{IPAblink|ʔ}} in several '''prestige dialects''', such as those spoken in Cairo, Beirut and Damascus. But it is rendered as a voiced velar plosive {{IPAblink|ɡ}} in Persian Gulf, Upper Egypt, parts of the Maghreb, and less urban parts of the Levant (e.g. Jordan). In Iraqi Arabic it sometimes retains its original pronunciation and is sometimes rendered as a voiced velar plosive, depending on the word. Some traditionally Christian villages in rural areas of the Levant render the sound as {{IPAblink|k}}, as do Shiʻi Bahrainis. In some Gulf dialects, it is palatalized to {{IPAblink|d͡ʒ}} or {{IPAblink|ʒ}}. It is pronounced as a voiced uvular constrictive {{IPAblink|ʁ}} in Sudanese Arabic. Many dialects with a modified pronunciation for {{IPAslink|q}} maintain the {{IPAblink|q}} pronunciation in certain words (often with religious or educational overtones) borrowed from the Classical language.
* {{lang|ar|ج}} {{IPA|/d͡ʒ/}} is pronounced as an affricate in Iraq and much of the Arabian Peninsula, but is pronounced {{IPAblink|ɡ}} in most of North Egypt and parts of Yemen and Oman, {{IPAblink|ʒ}} in Morocco, Tunisia and the Levant, and {{IPAblink|j}}, {{IPA|[i̠]}} in most words in much of the Persian Gulf.
* {{lang|ar|ك}} {{IPAslink|k}} usually retains its original pronunciation, but is palatalized to {{IPAslink|t͡ʃ}} in many words in [[Israel]] and the [[Palestinian Territories]], Iraq, and much of the Arabian Peninsula. Often a distinction is made between the suffixes {{IPA|/-ak/}} ('you', masc.) and {{IPA|/-ik/}} ('you', fem.), which become {{IPA|/-ak/}} and {{IPA|/-it͡ʃ/}}, respectively. In Sana'a, Omani, and Bahrani {{IPA|/-ik/}} is pronounced {{IPA|/-iʃ/}}.


Modern Standard Arabic has 28 [[consonant]] [[phoneme]]s and 6 [[vowel]] phonemes. All phonemes contrast between "[[emphatic consonant|emphatic]]" ([[pharyngealized]]) consonants and non-emphatic ones. Some of these phonemes have [[Phonetic merger|coalesced]] in the various modern dialects, while new phonemes have been introduced through [[Loanword|borrowing]] or [[phonemic split]]s. A "phonemic quality of length" applies to [[Gemination|consonants]] as well as [[Vowel length|vowels]].<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Holes|2004|p=57}}</ref>
Pharyngealization of the [[emphatic consonant]]s tends to weaken in many of the spoken varieties, and to spread from emphatic consonants to nearby sounds. In addition, the "emphatic" allophone {{IPAblink|ɑ}} automatically triggers pharyngealization of adjacent sounds in many dialects. As a result, it may difficult or impossible to determine whether a given [[coronal consonant]] is phonemically emphatic or not, especially in dialects with long-distance emphasis spreading. (A notable exception is the sounds {{IPAslink|t}} vs. {{IPAslink|tˤ}} in [[Moroccan Arabic]], because the former is pronounced as an [[affricate]] {{IPAblink|t͡s}} but the latter is not.)


== Grammar ==
== Grammar ==
[[File:Fa33aalah EN.pdf|thumb|upright=1.5|right|Examples of how the Arabic root and form system works.]]
[[File:Fa33aalah EN.pdf|thumb|upright=1.5|right|Examples of how the Arabic root and form system works]]
{{Main|Arabic grammar}}The [[Arabic grammar|grammar of Arabic]] has similarities with the [[Semitic languages#Grammar|grammar of other Semitic languages]]. Some of the typical differences between Standard Arabic ({{Lang|ar|فُصْحَى}}) and vernacular varieties are a loss of [[Morpheme|morphological markings]] of [[grammatical case]], changes in [[word order]], a shift toward more [[Analytic language|analytic]] morphosyntax, loss of [[grammatical mood]], and loss of the inflected [[passive voice]].
{{Main|Arabic grammar}}


=== Literary Arabic ===
=== Literary Arabic ===
{{main|Modern Standard Arabic}}
{{main|Modern Standard Arabic}}
As in other Semitic languages, Arabic has a complex and unusual [[morphology (linguistics)|morphology]], i.e. method of constructing words from a basic [[root (linguistics)|root]]. Arabic has a [[nonconcatenative morphology|nonconcatenative]] "root-and-pattern" morphology: A root consists of a set of bare consonants (usually [[triliteral|three]]), which are fitted into a discontinuous pattern to form words. For example, the word for 'I wrote' is constructed by combining the root '''{{transliteration|ar|k-t-b}}''' 'write' with the pattern '''{{transliteration|ar|-a-a-tu}}''' 'I Xed' to form ''{{transliteration|ar|katabtu}}'' 'I wrote'.


As in other Semitic languages, Arabic has a complex and unusual [[morphology (linguistics)|morphology]] (i.e. method of constructing words from a basic [[root (linguistics)|root]]). Arabic has a [[nonconcatenative morphology|nonconcatenative]] "root-and-pattern" morphology: A root consists of a set of bare consonants (usually [[triliteral|three]]), which are fitted into a discontinuous pattern to form words. For example, the word for 'I wrote' is constructed by combining the root '''{{transl|ar|k-t-b}}''' 'write' with the pattern '''{{transl|ar|-a-a-tu}}''' 'I Xed' to form ''{{transl|ar|katabtu}}'' 'I wrote'. Other verbs meaning 'I Xed' will typically have the same pattern but with different consonants, e.g. ''{{transl|ar|ALA|qaraʼtu}}'' 'I read', ''{{transl|ar|ALA|akaltu}}'' 'I ate', ''{{transl|ar|ALA|dhahabtu}}'' 'I went', although other patterns are possible (e.g. ''{{transl|ar|ALA|sharibtu}}'' 'I drank', ''{{transl|ar|ALA|qultu}}'' 'I said', ''{{transl|ar|ALA|takallamtu}}'' 'I spoke', where the subpattern used to signal the past tense may change but the suffix ''{{transl|ar|-tu}}'' is always used).
Other verbs meaning 'I Xed' will typically have the same pattern but with different consonants, e.g. ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|qaraʼtu}}'' 'I read', ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|akaltu}}'' 'I ate', ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|dhahabtu}}'' 'I went', although other patterns are possible, e.g. ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|sharibtu}}'' 'I drank', ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|qultu}}'' 'I said', ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|takallamtu}}'' 'I spoke', where the subpattern used to signal the past tense may change but the suffix ''{{transliteration|ar|-tu}}'' is always used.


From a single root '''{{transl|ar|k-t-b}}''', numerous words can be formed by applying different patterns:
From a single root '''{{transliteration|ar|k-t-b}}''', numerous words can be formed by applying different patterns:
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|katabtu}}'' 'I wrote'
* {{Script/Arabic|كَتَبْتُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|katabtu}}'' 'I wrote'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|kattabtu}}'' 'I had (something) written'
* {{Script/Arabic|كَتَّبْتُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|kattabtu}}'' 'I had (something) written'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|kātabtu}}'' 'I corresponded (with someone)'"
* {{Script/Arabic|كَاتَبْتُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|kātabtu}}'' 'I corresponded (with someone)'
* ''{{transl|ar|AKA|aktabtu}}'' 'I dictated'
* {{Script/Arabic|أَكْتَبْتُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|'aktabtu}}'' 'I dictated'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|iktatabtu}}'' 'I subscribed'
* {{Script/Arabic|اِكْتَتَبْتُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|iktatabtu}}'' 'I subscribed'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|takātabnā}}'' 'we corresponded with each other'
* {{Script/Arabic|تَكَاتَبْنَا}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|takātabnā}}'' 'we corresponded with each other'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|aktubu}}'' 'I write'
* {{Script/Arabic|أَكْتُبُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|'aktubu}}'' 'I write'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|ukattibu}}'' 'I have (something) written'
* {{Script/Arabic|أُكَتِّبُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|'ukattibu}}'' 'I have (something) written'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|ukātibu}}'' 'I correspond (with someone)'
* {{Script/Arabic|أُكَاتِبُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|'ukātibu}}'' 'I correspond (with someone)'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|uktibu}}'' 'I dictate'
* {{Script/Arabic|أُكْتِبُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|'uktibu}}'' 'I dictate'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|aktatibu}}'' 'I subscribe'
* {{Script/Arabic|أَكْتَتِبُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|'aktatibu}}'' 'I subscribe'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|natakātabu}}'' 'we correspond each other'
* {{Script/Arabic|نَتَكَتِبُ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|natakātabu}}'' 'we correspond each other'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|kutiba}}'' 'it was written'
* {{Script/Arabic|كُتِبَ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|kutiba}}'' 'it was written'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|uktiba}}'' 'it was dictated'"
* {{Script/Arabic|أُكْتِبَ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|'uktiba}}'' 'it was dictated'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|maktūb}}'' 'written'
* {{Script/Arabic|مَكْتُوبٌ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|maktūbun}}'' 'written'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|muktab}}'' 'dictated'
* {{Script/Arabic|مُكْتَبٌ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|muktabun}}'' 'dictated'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|kitāb}}'' 'book'
* {{Script/Arabic|كِتَابٌ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|kitābun}}'' 'book'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|kutub}}'' 'books'
* {{Script/Arabic|كُتُبٌ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|kutubun}}'' 'books'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|kātib}}'' 'writer'
* {{Script/Arabic|كَاتِبٌ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|kātibun}}'' 'writer'
* ''{{transl|ar|ALA|kuttāb}}'' 'writers'
* {{Script/Arabic|كُتَّابٌ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ALA|kuttābun}}'' 'writers'
* ''{{transl|ar|maktab}}'' 'desk, office'
* {{Script/Arabic|مَكْتَبٌ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|maktabun}}'' 'desk, office'
* ''{{transl|ar|maktabah}}'' 'library, bookshop'
* {{Script/Arabic|مَكْتَبَةٌ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|maktabatun}}'' 'library, bookshop'
* etc.
* etc.


====Nouns and adjectives====
====Nouns and adjectives====
Nouns in Literary Arabic have three grammatical [[noun case|cases]] ([[nominative case|nominative]], [[accusative case|accusative]], and [[genitive case|genitive]] [also used when the noun is governed by a preposition]); three [[grammatical number|numbers]] (singular, dual and plural); two [[gender (grammar)|genders]] (masculine and feminine); and three "states" (indefinite, definite, and [[Status constructus|construct]]). The cases of singular nouns (other than those that end in long ā) are indicated by [[suffix]]ed short vowels (/-u/ for nominative, /-a/ for accusative, /-i/ for genitive).
Nouns in Literary Arabic have three grammatical [[noun case|cases]] ([[nominative case|nominative]], [[accusative case|accusative]], and [[genitive case|genitive]] [also used when the noun is governed by a preposition]); three [[grammatical number|numbers]] (singular, dual and plural); two [[gender (grammar)|genders]] (masculine and feminine); and three "states" (indefinite, definite, and [[Status constructus|construct]]). The cases of singular nouns, other than those that end in long ā, are indicated by [[suffix]]ed short vowels (/-u/ for nominative, /-a/ for accusative, /-i/ for genitive).


The feminine singular is often marked by /-at/, which is reduced to /-ah/ or /-a/ before a pause. Plural is indicated either through endings (the [[sound plural]]) or internal modification (the [[broken plural]]). Definite nouns include all proper nouns, all nouns in "construct state" and all nouns which are [[prefix]]ed by the definite article /al-/. Indefinite singular nouns (other than those that end in long ā) add a final /-n/ to the case-marking vowels, giving /-un/, /-an/ or /-in/ (which is also referred to as [[nunation]] or [[tanwīn]]).
The feminine singular is often marked by {{script/Arabic|ـَة}} /-at/, which is pronounced as /-ah/ before a pause. Plural is indicated either through endings (the [[sound plural]]) or internal modification (the [[broken plural]]). Definite nouns include all proper nouns, all nouns in "construct state" and all nouns which are [[prefix]]ed by the definite article {{script/Arabic|اَلْـ}} /al-/. Indefinite singular nouns, other than those that end in long ā, add a final /-n/ to the case-marking vowels, giving /-un/, /-an/ or /-in/, which is also referred to as [[nunation]] or [[tanwīn]].


[[Adjective]]s in Literary Arabic are marked for case, number, gender and state, as for nouns. However, the plural of all non-human nouns is always combined with a singular feminine adjective, which takes the /-ah/ or /-at/ suffix.
[[Adjective]]s in Literary Arabic are marked for case, number, gender and state, as for nouns. The plural of all non-human nouns is always combined with a singular feminine adjective, which takes the {{script/Arabic|ـَة}} /-at/ suffix.


[[Pronoun]]s in Literary Arabic are marked for person, number and gender. There are two varieties, independent pronouns and [[Enclitic#Enclitic|enclitics]]. Enclitic pronouns are attached to the end of a verb, noun or preposition and indicate verbal and prepositional objects or possession of nouns. The first-person singular pronoun has a different enclitic form used for verbs (/-ni/) and for nouns or prepositions (/-ī/ after consonants, /-ya/ after vowels).
[[Pronoun]]s in Literary Arabic are marked for person, number and gender. There are two varieties, independent pronouns and [[Enclitic#Enclitic|enclitics]]. Enclitic pronouns are attached to the end of a verb, noun or preposition and indicate verbal and prepositional objects or possession of nouns. The first-person singular pronoun has a different enclitic form used for verbs ({{script/Arabic|ـنِي}} /-/) and for nouns or prepositions ({{script/Arabic|ـِي}} /-ī/ after consonants, {{script/Arabic|ـيَ}} /-ya/ after vowels).


Nouns, verbs, pronouns and adjectives agree with each other in all respects. However, non-human plural nouns are grammatically considered to be feminine singular. Furthermore, a verb in a verb-initial sentence is marked as singular regardless of its semantic number when the subject of the verb is explicitly mentioned as a noun. Numerals between three and ten show "chiasmic" agreement, in that grammatically masculine numerals have feminine marking and vice versa.
Nouns, verbs, pronouns and adjectives agree with each other in all respects. Non-human plural nouns are grammatically considered to be feminine singular. A verb in a verb-initial sentence is marked as singular regardless of its semantic number when the subject of the verb is explicitly mentioned as a noun. Numerals between three and ten show "chiasmic" agreement, in that grammatically masculine numerals have feminine marking and vice versa.


====Verbs====
====Verbs====
{{further|Arabic verbs}}
Verbs in Literary Arabic are marked for person (first, second, or third), gender, and number. They are [[Grammatical conjugation|conjugated]] in two major paradigms ([[past]] and [[non-past]]); two [[grammatical voice|voices]] (active and passive); and six [[grammatical mood|moods]] ([[indicative]], [[imperative mood|imperative]], [[subjunctive]], [[Irrealis mood#Jussive|jussive]], shorter [[energetic mood|energetic]] and longer [[energetic mood|energetic]]), the fifth and sixth moods, the [[energetic mood|energetic]]s, exist only in [[Classical Arabic]] but not in MSA.<ref>Rydin, Karin C. (2005). A reference grammar of Modern Standard Arabic. New York: Cambridge University Press.</ref> There are also two [[participle]]s (active and passive) and a [[verbal noun]], but no [[infinitive]].
Verbs in Literary Arabic are marked for person (first, second, or third), gender, and number. They are [[Grammatical conjugation|conjugated]] in two major paradigms ([[past]] and [[non-past]]); two [[grammatical voice|voices]] (active and passive); and six [[grammatical mood|moods]] ([[indicative]], [[imperative mood|imperative]], [[subjunctive]], [[Irrealis mood#Jussive|jussive]], shorter [[energetic mood|energetic]] and longer energetic); the fifth and sixth moods, the energetics, exist only in Classical Arabic but not in MSA.<ref>Rydin, Karin C. (2005). A reference grammar of Modern Standard Arabic. New York: Cambridge University Press.</ref> There are two [[participle]]s, active and passive, and a [[verbal noun]], but no [[infinitive]].


The past and non-past paradigms are sometimes also termed [[perfective]] and [[imperfective]], indicating the fact that they actually represent a combination of [[Grammatical tense|tense]] and [[Grammatical aspect|aspect]]. The moods other than the [[indicative]] occur only in the non-past, and the [[future tense]] is signaled by prefixing ''{{transl|ar|sa-}}'' or ''{{transl|ar|sawfa}}'' onto the non-past. The past and non-past differ in the form of the stem (e.g., past ''{{transl|ar|katab-}}'' vs. non-past ''{{transl|ar|-ktub-}}''), and also use completely different sets of affixes for indicating person, number and gender: In the past, the person, number and gender are fused into a single [[suffix]]al morpheme, while in the non-past, a combination of [[prefix]]es (primarily encoding person) and [[suffix]]es (primarily encoding gender and number) are used. The passive voice uses the same person/number/gender affixes but changes the vowels of the stem.
The past and non-past paradigms are sometimes termed [[perfective]] and [[imperfective]], indicating the fact that they actually represent a combination of [[Grammatical tense|tense]] and [[Grammatical aspect|aspect]]. The moods other than the [[indicative]] occur only in the non-past, and the [[future tense]] is signaled by prefixing {{Script/Arabic|سَـ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|sa-}}'' or {{Script/Arabic|سَوْفَ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|sawfa}}'' onto the non-past. The past and non-past differ in the form of the stem (e.g., past {{Script/Arabic|كَتَبـ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|katab-}}'' vs. non-past {{Script/Arabic|ـكْتُبـ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|-ktub-}}''), and use completely different sets of affixes for indicating person, number and gender: In the past, the person, number and gender are fused into a single [[suffix]]al morpheme, while in the non-past, a combination of [[prefix]]es (primarily encoding person) and suffixes (primarily encoding gender and number) are used. The passive voice uses the same person/number/gender affixes but changes the vowels of the stem.


The following shows a paradigm of a regular Arabic verb, ''{{transl|ar|kataba}}'' 'to write'. Note that in [[Modern Standard Arabic]], many final short vowels are dropped (indicated in parentheses below), and the [[energetic mood]] (in either long or short form, which have the same meaning) is almost never used.
The following shows a paradigm of a regular Arabic verb, {{Script/Arabic|كَتَبَ}} ''{{transliteration|ar|kataba}}'' 'to write'. In Modern Standard, the energetic mood, in either long or short form, which has the same meaning, is almost never used.


====Derivation====
====Derivation====
Unlike most languages, Arabic has virtually no means of [[derivational morphology|deriving]] words by adding prefixes or suffixes to words. Instead, they are formed according to a finite (but fairly large) number of templates applied to roots.
Like other [[Semitic languages]], and unlike most other languages, Arabic makes much more use of [[nonconcatenative morphology]], applying many templates applied to roots, to [[Morphological derivation|derive]] words than adding prefixes or suffixes to words.


For verbs, a given root can construct up to fifteen different verbs, each with one or more characteristic meanings and each with its own templates for the past and non-past stems, active and passive participles, and verbal noun. These are referred to by Western scholars as "Form I", "Form II", and so on through "Form XV" (although Forms XI to XV are rare). These forms encode concepts such as the [[causative]], [[intensive]] and [[reflexive verb|reflexive]]. These forms can be viewed as analogous to [[verb conjugation]]s in languages such as Spanish in terms of the additional complexity of verb formation that they induce. (Note, however, that their usage in constructing vocabulary is somewhat different, since the same root can be conjugated in multiple forms, with different shades of meaning.)
For verbs, a given root can occur in many different [[Derived stem|derived verb stems]], of which there are about fifteen, each with one or more characteristic meanings and each with its own templates for the past and non-past stems, active and passive participles, and verbal noun. These are referred to by Western scholars as "Form I", "Form II", and so on through "Form XV", although Forms XI to XV are rare.


These stems encode grammatical functions such as the [[causative]], [[intensive]] and [[reflexive verb|reflexive]]. Stems sharing the same root consonants represent separate verbs, albeit often semantically related, and each is the basis for its own [[Verb conjugation|conjugational]] paradigm. As a result, these derived stems are part of the system of [[derivational morphology]], not part of the [[inflection]]al system.
Examples of the different verbs formed from the root ''{{transl|ar|k-t-b}}'' 'write' (using ''{{transl|ar|ḥ-m-r}}'' 'red' for Form IX, which is limited to colors and physical defects):

{|class="wikitable"
Examples of the different verbs formed from the root {{Script/Arabic|كتب}} ''{{transliteration|ar|k-t-b}}'' 'write' (using {{Script/Arabic|حمر}} ''{{transliteration|ar|ḥ-m-r}}'' 'red' for Form IX, which is limited to colors and physical defects):
|+Most of these forms are exclusively [[Classical Arabic]]
{| class="wikitable"
|+ Most of these forms are exclusively [[Classical Arabic]]
! Form !! Past !! Meaning !! Non-past !! Meaning
! Form !! Past !! Meaning !! Non-past !! Meaning
|-
|-
| I || ''{{transl|ar|'''k'''a'''t'''a'''b'''a}}'' || 'he wrote' || ''{{transl|ar|ya'''kt'''u'''b'''u}}'' || 'he writes'
| I || ''{{transliteration|ar|kataba}}'' || 'he wrote' || ''{{transliteration|ar|yaktubu}}'' || 'he writes'
|-
|-
| II || ''{{transl|ar|'''k'''a'''tt'''a'''b'''a}}'' || 'he made (someone) write' || ''{{transl|ar|yu'''k'''a'''tt'''i'''b'''u}}'' || "he makes (someone) write"
| II || ''{{transliteration|ar|kattaba}}'' || 'he made (someone) write' || ''{{transliteration|ar|yukattibu}}'' || "he makes (someone) write"
|-
|-
| III || ''{{transl|ar|'''k'''ā'''t'''a'''b'''a}}'' || 'he corresponded with, wrote to (someone)' || ''{{transl|ar|yu'''k'''ā'''t'''i'''b'''u}}'' || 'he corresponds with, writes to (someone)'
| III || ''{{transliteration|ar|kātaba}}'' || 'he corresponded with, wrote to (someone)' || ''{{transliteration|ar|yukātibu}}'' || 'he corresponds with, writes to (someone)'
|-
|-
| IV || ''{{transl|ar|ʾa'''kt'''a'''b'''a}}'' || 'he dictated' || ''{{transl|ar|yu'''kt'''i'''b'''u}}'' || 'he dictates'
| IV || ''{{transliteration|ar|ʾaktaba}}'' || 'he dictated' || ''{{transliteration|ar|yuktibu}}'' || 'he dictates'
|-
|-
| V || ''{{transl|ar|ta'''k'''a'''tt'''a'''b'''a}}'' || 'nonexistent' || ''{{transl|ar|yata'''k'''a'''tt'''a'''b'''u}}'' || 'nonexistent'
| V || ''{{transliteration|ar|takattaba}}'' || ''nonexistent''|| ''{{transliteration|ar|yatakattabu}}'' || ''nonexistent''
|-
|-
| VI || ''{{transl|ar|ta'''k'''ā'''t'''a'''b'''a}}'' || 'he corresponded (with someone, esp. mutually)' || ''{{transl|ar|yata'''k'''ā'''t'''a'''b'''u}}'' || 'he corresponds (with someone, esp. mutually)'
| VI || ''{{transliteration|ar|takātaba}}'' || 'he corresponded (with someone, esp. mutually)' || ''{{transliteration|ar|yatakātabu}}'' || 'he corresponds (with someone, esp. mutually)'
|-
|-
| VII || ''{{transl|ar|in'''k'''a'''t'''a'''b'''a}}'' || 'he subscribed' || ''{{transl|ar|yan'''k'''a'''t'''i'''b'''u}}'' || 'he subscribes'
| VII || ''{{transliteration|ar|inkataba}}'' || 'he subscribed' || ''{{transliteration|ar|yankatibu}}'' || 'he subscribes'
|-
|-
| VIII || ''{{transl|ar|i'''k'''ta'''t'''a'''b'''a}}'' || 'he copied' || ''{{transl|ar|ya'''k'''ta'''t'''i'''b'''u}}'' || 'he copies'
| VIII || ''{{transliteration|ar|iktataba}}'' || 'he copied' || ''{{transliteration|ar|yaktatibu}}'' || 'he copies'
|-
|-
| IX || ''{{transl|ar|i'''ḥm'''a'''rr'''a}}'' || 'he turned red' || ''{{transl|ar|ya'''ḥm'''a'''rr'''u}}'' || 'he turns red'
| IX || ''{{transliteration|ar|iḥmarra}}'' || 'he turned red' || ''{{transliteration|ar|yaḥmarru}}'' || 'he turns red'
|-
|-
| X || ''{{transl|ar|ista'''kt'''a'''b'''a}}'' || 'he asked (someone) to write' || ''{{transl|ar|yasta'''kt'''i'''b'''u}}'' || 'he asks (someone) to write'
| X || ''{{transliteration|ar|istaktaba}}'' || 'he asked (someone) to write' || ''{{transliteration|ar|yastaktibu}}'' || 'he asks (someone) to write'
|}
|}


Form II is sometimes used to create transitive [[denominative verb]]s (verbs built from nouns); Form V is the equivalent used for intransitive denominatives.
Form II is sometimes used to create transitive [[denominative verb]]s (verbs built from nouns); Form V is the equivalent used for intransitive denominatives.


The associated participles and verbal nouns of a verb are the primary means of forming new lexical nouns in Arabic. This is similar to the process by which, for example, the English [[gerund]] "meeting" (similar to a verbal noun) has turned into a noun referring to a particular type of social, often work-related event where people gather together to have a "discussion" (another lexicalized verbal noun). Another fairly common means of forming nouns is through one of a limited number of patterns that can be applied directly to roots, such as the "nouns of location" in ''ma-'' (e.g. ''{{transl|ar|maktab}}'' 'desk, office' < ''{{transl|ar|k-t-b}}'' 'write', ''{{transl|ar|maṭbakh}}'' 'kitchen' < ''{{transl|ar|ṭ-b-kh}}'' 'cook').
The associated participles and verbal nouns of a verb are the primary means of forming new lexical nouns in Arabic. This is similar to the process by which, for example, the [[English gerund]] "meeting" (similar to a verbal noun) has turned into a noun referring to a particular type of social, often work-related event where people gather together to have a "discussion" (another lexicalized verbal noun). Another fairly common means of forming nouns is through one of a limited number of patterns that can be applied directly to roots, such as the "nouns of location" in ''ma-'' (e.g. ''{{transliteration|ar|maktab}}'' 'desk, office' < ''{{transliteration|ar|k-t-b}}'' 'write', ''{{transliteration|ar|maṭbakh}}'' 'kitchen' < ''{{transliteration|ar|ṭ-b-kh}}'' 'cook').


The only three genuine suffixes are as follows:
The only three genuine suffixes are as follows:
* The feminine suffix ''-ah''; variously derives terms from women from related terms for men, or more generally terms along the same lines as the corresponding masculine, e.g. ''{{transl|ar|maktabah}}'' 'library' (also a writing-related place, but different than ''{{transl|ar|maktab}}'', as above).
* The feminine suffix ''-ah''; variously derives terms for women from related terms for men, or more generally terms along the same lines as the corresponding masculine, e.g. ''{{transliteration|ar|maktabah}}'' 'library' (also a writing-related place, but different from ''{{transliteration|ar|maktab}}'', as above).
* The [[Arabic grammar#Nisba|nisbah]] suffix ''-iyy-''. This suffix is extremely productive, and forms adjectives meaning "related to X". It corresponds to English adjectives in ''-ic, -al, -an, -y, -ist'', etc.
* The [[Arabic grammar#Nisba|nisbah]] suffix ''-iyy-''. This suffix is extremely productive, and forms adjectives meaning "related to X". It corresponds to English adjectives in ''-ic, -al, -an, -y, -ist'', etc.
* The feminine [[Arabic grammar#Nisba|nisbah]] suffix ''-iyyah''. This is formed by adding the feminine suffix ''-ah'' onto nisba adjectives to form abstract nouns. For example, from the basic root ''{{transl|ar|sh-r-k}}'' 'share' can be derived the Form VIII verb ''{{transl|ar|ishtaraka}}'' 'to cooperate, participate', and in turn its verbal noun ''{{transl|ar|ishtirāk}}'' 'cooperation, participation' can be formed. This in turn can be made into a nisbah adjective ''{{transl|ar|ishtirākī}}'' 'socialist', from which an abstract noun ''{{transl|ar|ishtirākiyyah}}'' 'socialism' can be derived. Other recent formations are ''{{transl|ar|jumhūriyyah}}'' 'republic' (lit. "public-ness", < ''{{transl|ar|jumhūr}}'' 'multitude, general public'), and the [[Gaddafi]]-specific variation ''{{transl|ar|jamāhīriyyah}}'' 'people's republic' (lit. "masses-ness", < ''{{transl|ar|jamāhīr}}'' 'the masses', pl. of ''{{transl|ar|jumhūr}}'', as above).
* The feminine [[Arabic grammar#Nisba|nisbah]] suffix ''-iyyah''. This is formed by adding the feminine suffix ''-ah'' onto nisba adjectives to form abstract nouns. For example, from the basic root ''{{transliteration|ar|š-r-k}}'' 'share' can be derived the Form VIII verb ''{{transliteration|ar|ishtaraka}}'' 'to cooperate, participate', and in turn its verbal noun ''{{transliteration|ar|ištirāk}}'' 'cooperation, participation' can be formed. This in turn can be made into a nisbah adjective ''{{transliteration|ar|ištirākiyy}}'' 'socialist', from which an abstract noun ''{{transliteration|ar|ishtirākiyyah}}'' 'socialism' can be derived. Other recent formations are ''{{transliteration|ar|jumhūriyyah}}'' 'republic' (lit. "public-ness", < ''{{transliteration|ar|jumhūr}}'' 'multitude, general public'), and the [[Gaddafi]]-specific variation ''{{transliteration|ar|jamāhīriyyah}}'' 'people's republic' (lit. "masses-ness", < ''{{transliteration|ar|jamāhīr}}'' 'the masses', pl. of ''{{transliteration|ar|jumhūr}}'', as above).


=== Colloquial varieties ===
=== Colloquial varieties ===
{{main|Varieties of Arabic}}
{{main|Varieties of Arabic}}

The spoken dialects have lost the case distinctions and make only limited use of the dual (it occurs only on nouns and its use is no longer required in all circumstances). They have lost the mood distinctions other than imperative, but many have since gained new moods through the use of prefixes (most often /bi-/ for indicative vs. unmarked subjunctive). They have also mostly lost the indefinite "nunation" and the internal passive.
The spoken dialects have lost the case distinctions and make only limited use of the dual (it occurs only on nouns and its use is no longer required in all circumstances). They have lost the mood distinctions other than imperative, but many have since gained new moods through the use of prefixes (most often /bi-/ for indicative vs. unmarked subjunctive). They have also mostly lost the indefinite "nunation" and the internal passive.


The following is an example of a regular verb paradigm in [[Egyptian Arabic]].
The following is an example of a regular verb paradigm in Egyptian Arabic.


{| class="wikitable"
{| class="wikitable"
|+Example of a regular Form I verb in [[Egyptian Arabic]], ''kátab/yíktib'' "write"
|+ Example of a regular Form I verb in [[Egyptian Arabic]], ''kátab/yíktib'' "write"
! colspan=2|Tense/Mood
! colspan="2" | Tense/Mood
! Past
! Past
! Present Subjunctive
! Present Subjunctive
Line 688: Line 596:
! Imperative
! Imperative
|-
|-
! style="width:100%;" colspan="7"| Singular
! style="width:100%;" colspan="7" | Singular
|-
|-
! colspan=2|1st
! colspan="2" | 1st
| ''katáb-t''
| ''katáb-t''
| ''á-ktib''
| ''á-ktib''
| ''bá-ktib''
| ''bá-ktib''
| ''ḥá-ktib''
| ''ḥá-ktib''
| style=background:silver|
| style="background: silver;" |"
|-
|-
! rowspan=2| 2nd
! rowspan="2" | 2nd
!<small>masculine</small>
! <small>masculine</small>
| ''katáb-t''
| ''katáb-t''
| ''tí-ktib''
| ''tí-ktib''
Line 705: Line 613:
| ''í-ktib''
| ''í-ktib''
|-
|-
!<small>feminine</small>
! <small>feminine</small>
| ''katáb-ti''
| ''katáb-ti''
| ''ti-ktíb-i''
| ''ti-ktíb-i''
Line 712: Line 620:
| ''i-ktíb-i''
| ''i-ktíb-i''
|-
|-
! rowspan=2|3rd
! rowspan="2" | 3rd
!<small>masculine</small>
! <small>masculine</small>
| ''kátab''
| ''kátab''
| ''yí-ktib''
| ''yí-ktib''
| ''bi-yí-ktib''
| ''bi-yí-ktib''
| ''ḥa-yí-ktib''
| ''ḥa-yí-ktib''
| rowspan=2 style=background:silver|
| rowspan="2" style="background: silver;" |"
|-
|-
!<small>feminine</small>
! <small>feminine</small>
| ''kátab-it''
| ''kátab-it''
| ''tí-ktib''
| ''tí-ktib''
Line 726: Line 634:
| ''ḥa-tí-ktib''
| ''ḥa-tí-ktib''
|-
|-
! style="width:100%;" colspan="7"| Plural
! style="width:100%;" colspan="7" | Plural
|-
|-
! colspan=2|1st
! colspan="2" | 1st
| ''katáb-na''
| ''katáb-na''
| ''ní-ktib''
| ''ní-ktib''
| ''bi-ní-ktib''
| ''bi-ní-ktib''
| ''ḥá-ní-ktib''
| ''ḥá-ní-ktib''
| style=background:silver|
| style="background: silver;" |"
|-
|-
! colspan=2|2nd
! colspan="2" | 2nd
| ''katáb-tu''
| ''katáb-tu''
| ''ti-ktíb-u''
| ''ti-ktíb-u''
Line 742: Line 650:
| ''i-ktíb-u''
| ''i-ktíb-u''
|-
|-
! colspan=2|3rd
! colspan="2" | 3rd
| ''kátab-u''
| ''kátab-u''
| ''yi-ktíb-u''
| ''yi-ktíb-u''
| ''bi-yi-ktíb-u''
| ''bi-yi-ktíb-u''
| ''ḥa-yi-ktíb-u''
| ''ḥa-yi-ktíb-u''
| style=background:silver|
| style="background: silver;" |"
|}
|}


== Writing system {{anchor|writing system}} ==
== Writing system {{anchor|writing system}} ==
{{Main|Arabic alphabet|Arabic Braille}}
{{Main|Arabic alphabet|Arabic Braille}}
[[File:Menulis khat.jpg|thumb|[[Islamic calligraphy]] written by a Malay Muslim in Malaysia. The calligrapher is making a rough draft.]]
[[File:Menulis khat.jpg|thumb|[[Arabic calligraphy]] written by a Malay Muslim in Malaysia. The calligrapher is making a rough draft.]]
The Arabic alphabet derives from the [[Aramaic alphabet|Aramaic]] through [[Nabatean alphabet|Nabatean]], to which it bears a loose resemblance like that of [[Coptic alphabet|Coptic]] or [[Cyrillic script]]s to [[Greek alphabet|Greek script]]. Traditionally, there were several differences between the Western (North African) and Middle Eastern versions of the alphabet—in particular, the ''faʼ'' had a dot underneath and ''qaf'' a single dot above in the [[Maghreb]], and the order of the letters was slightly different (at least when they were used as numerals).
The Arabic alphabet derives from the Aramaic through [[Nabatean alphabet|Nabatean]], to which it bears a loose resemblance like that of [[Coptic alphabet|Coptic]] or [[Cyrillic script]]s to [[Greek alphabet|Greek script]]. Traditionally, there were several differences between the Western (North African) and Middle Eastern versions of the alphabet—in particular, the ''faʼ'' had a dot underneath and ''qaf'' a single dot above in the Maghreb, and the order of the letters was slightly different (at least when they were used as numerals).


However, the old Maghrebi variant has been abandoned except for calligraphic purposes in the Maghreb itself, and remains in use mainly in the Quranic schools ([[zaouia]]s) of West Africa. Arabic, like all other [[Semitic languages]] (except for the [[Latin script|Latin-written]] [[Maltese language|Maltese]], and the languages with the [[Ge'ez script]]), is written from right to left. There are several styles of script, notably [[Naskh (script)|naskh]], which is used in print and by computers, and [[Ruq'ah|ruqʻah]], which is commonly used in [[handwriting]].<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Hanna|Greis|1972|p=2}}</ref>
However, the old Maghrebi variant has been abandoned except for calligraphic purposes in the Maghreb itself, and remains in use mainly in the Quranic schools ([[zaouia]]s) of West Africa. Arabic, like all other Semitic languages (except for the Latin-written Maltese, and the languages with the [[Ge'ez script]]), is written from right to left. There are several styles of scripts such as [[thuluth]], [[muhaqqaq]], [[tawqi]], [[rayhan]], and notably [[Naskh (script)|naskh]], which is used in print and by computers, and [[Ruq'ah|ruqʻah]], which is commonly used for correspondence.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Tabbaa|first=Yasser|date=1991|title=The Transformation of Arabic Writing: Part I, Qur'ānic Calligraphy|journal=Ars Orientalis|volume=21|pages=119–148|issn=0571-1371|jstor=4629416}}</ref><ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Hanna|Greis|1972|p=2}}</ref>


Originally Arabic was made up of only ''rasm'' without diacritical marks<ref>{{cite book |title=What the Koran Really Says : Language, Text & Commentary |publisher=Prometheus |year=2002 |isbn=157392945X |editor-last=Ibn Warraq |author1=Ibn Warraq |location=New York |url=https://www.ebooklibs.co/book/view/1m41/what-the-koran-really-says.html |translator-last=Ibn Warraq |page=64 |ref=WtKRS-I-IW2002 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190411194515/https://www.ebooklibs.co/book/view/1m41/what-the-koran-really-says.html |archive-date=11 April 2019 |url-status=dead }}</ref> Later diacritical points (which in Arabic are referred to as ''nuqaṯ'') were added (which allowed readers to distinguish between letters such as b, t, th, n and y). Finally signs known as ''[[Arabic diacritics#Tashkil (marks used as phonetic guides)|Tashkil]]{{Broken anchor|date=2024-12-09|bot=User:Cewbot/log/20201008/configuration|target_link=Arabic diacritics#Tashkil (marks used as phonetic guides)|reason= The anchor (Tashkil (marks used as phonetic guides)) [[Special:Diff/1230615505|has been deleted]].}}'' were used for short vowels known as ''[[Arabic diacritics#Ḥarakāt (short vowel marks)|harakat]]'' and other uses such as final postnasalized or long vowels.
=== Calligraphy ===
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
{{Main|Islamic calligraphy}}
! colspan="7" |Arabic Alphabet

After [[Khalil ibn Ahmad al Farahidi]] finally fixed the Arabic script around 786, many styles were developed, both for the writing down of the Quran and other books, and for inscriptions on monuments as decoration.

Arabic calligraphy has not fallen out of use as calligraphy has in the Western world, and is still considered by [[Arabs]] as a major art form; calligraphers are held in great esteem. Being cursive by nature, unlike the [[Latin script]], Arabic script is used to write down a [[ayah|verse]] of the Quran, a [[hadith]], or simply a [[proverb]]. The composition is often abstract, but sometimes the writing is shaped into an actual form such as that of an animal. One of the current masters of the genre is [[Hassan Massoudy]].

=== Romanization ===
{{Main|Romanization of Arabic}}

{| class="wikitable" style="float: right; margin: 1em;"
|+ Examples of different transliteration/transcription schemes
! Letter
! [[International Phonetic Alphabet|IPA]]
! [[United Nations Conference on the Standardization of Geographical Names|UNGEGN]]
! [[ALA-LC]]
! [[Hans Wehr transliteration|Wehr]]
! [[DIN 31635|DIN]] !! [[ISO 233|ISO]]
! [[Spanish Arabists School|SAS]]
! [[ISO 233-2|-2]]
! [[Bikdash Arabic Transliteration Rules|BATR]]
! [[ArabTeX]]
! [[Arabic chat alphabet|chat]]
|-
|-
! rowspan="2" |Wikipedia
! <big>{{lang|ar|[[ء]]}}</big>
Romanization
| {{IPA link|ʔ}}
! rowspan="2" |Value in MSA
|colspan="3"| <span title="Modifier letter apostrophe" style="font-size:160%">{{unicode|ʼ}}</span>
([[International Phonetic Alphabet|IPA]])
| <span title="Modifier letter right half ring" style="font-size:170%">{{unicode|ʾ}}</span> || <span title="Modifier letter vertical line" style="font-size:160%">{{unicode|ˈ}}</span>,&nbsp;<span title="Modifier letter low vertical line" style="font-size:160%">{{unicode|ˌ}}</span>
! colspan="3" |Contextual forms
| <span title="Modifier letter right half ring" style="font-size:170%">{{unicode|ʾ}}</span>
! rowspan="2" |Isolated form
| <span title="Apostrophe" style="font-size:140%">'</span>
! rowspan="2" |No.
| e
| <span title="Apostrophe" style="font-size:140%">'</span>
| 2
|-
|-
!Final
! <big>{{lang|ar|ا}}</big>
!Medial
| {{IPA|aː}}
!Initial
|colspan="4"| {{unicode|ā}}
| <span title="Modifier letter right half ring" style="font-size:170%">{{unicode|ʾ}}</span>
| {{unicode|ā}}
| aa
| aa / A
| a
| a/e/é
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|ā}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|[[ي]]}}</big>
| {{IPA link|j}}, {{IPA|iː}}
|{{IPAslink|}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـا}}}}
| y
|colspan="5"| y; {{unicode|ī}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ا]]}}}}
| data-sort-value="01." |1
| y; e
| y; ii
| y
| y; i/ee; ei/ai
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|b}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|ث}}</big>
| {{IPA link|θ}}
|{{IPAslink|b}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـب}}}}
|colspan="2"| th
|colspan="3"| {{unicode|}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـبـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|بـ}}}}
| ç
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ب]]}}}}
| {{unicode|ṯ}}
| data-sort-value="02." |2
| c
| _t
| s/th
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|t}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|ج}}</big>
|{{IPAslink|t}}
| {{IPA link|d͡ʒ}}~{{IPA link|ɡ}}~{{IPA link|ʒ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـت}}}}
|colspan="3"| j
|colspan="2"| {{unicode|ǧ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـتـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|تـ}}}}
| {{unicode|ŷ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ت]]}}}}
| j
| data-sort-value="03." |3
| j
| ^g
| j/g/dj
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|ṯ}} or {{transliteration|ar|ALA|th}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|ح}}</big>
| {{IPA link|ħ}}
|{{IPAslink|θ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـث}}}}
| {{unicode|ḩ}}
|colspan="6"| {{unicode|}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـثـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ثـ}}}}
| H
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ث]]}}}}
| .h
| data-sort-value="04." |4
| 7
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|j}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|خ}}</big>
| {{IPA link|x}}
|{{IPAslink|d͡ʒ}}*
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـج}}}}
|colspan="2"| kh
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـجـ}}}}
| {{unicode|ḵ}}
| {{unicode|ḫ}} || {{unicode|}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|جـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ج]]}}}}
| j
| data-sort-value="05." |5
| x
| K
| _h
| kh/7'/5
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|ḥ}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|ذ}}</big>
| {{IPA link|ð}}
|{{IPAslink|ħ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـح}}}}
|colspan="2"| dh
|colspan="4"| {{unicode|}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـحـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|حـ}}}}
| đ
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ح]]}}}}
| z<big>'</big>
| data-sort-value="06." |6
| _d
| z/dh/th
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|ḵ}} or {{transliteration|ar|ALA|kh}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|ش}}</big>
| {{IPA link|ʃ}}
|{{IPAslink|x}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـخ}}}}
|colspan="2"| sh
|colspan="5"| {{unicode|š}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـخـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|خـ}}}}
| x
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[خ]]}}}}
| ^s
| data-sort-value="07." |7
| sh/ch
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|d}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|ص}}</big>
| {{IPA link|ˤ|sˤ}}
|{{IPAslink|d}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـد}}}}
| {{unicode|ş}}
|colspan="6"| {{unicode|}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[د]]}}}}
| data-sort-value="08." |8
| S
| .s
| s/9
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|ḏ}} or {{transliteration|ar|ALA|dh}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|ض}}</big>
| {{IPA link|ˤ|dˤ}}
|{{IPAslink|ð}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـذ}}}}
| {{unicode|ḑ}}
|colspan="6"| {{unicode|}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ذ]]}}}}
| data-sort-value="09." |9
| D
| .d
| d/9'
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|r}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|ط}}</big>
| {{IPA link|ˤ|tˤ}}
|{{IPAslink|r}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـر}}}}
| {{unicode|ţ}}
|colspan="6"| {{unicode|}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ر]]}}}}
| T
|10
| .t
| t/6
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|z}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|ظ}}</big>
|{{IPAslink|z}}
| {{IPA link|ðˤ}}~{{IPA link|zˤ}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـز}}}}
| {{unicode|z̧}}
|colspan="5"| {{unicode|}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ز]]}}}}
|11
| đ̣
| Z
| .z
| z/dh/6'
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|s}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|ع}}</big>
| {{IPA link|ʕ}}
|{{IPAslink|s}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـس}}}}
|colspan="3"| <span title="Modifier letter turned comma" style="font-size:160%">{{unicode|ʻ}}</span>
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـسـ}}}}
|colspan="3"| <span title="Modifier letter left half ring" style="font-size:170%">{{unicode|ʿ}}</span>
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|سـ}}}}
| ř
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[س]]}}}}
| E
|12
| <span title="Grave accent" style="font-size:140%">'</span>
| 3
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|š}} or {{transliteration|ar|ALA|sh}}
! <big>{{lang|ar|غ}}</big>
| {{IPA link|ɣ}}
|{{IPAslink|ʃ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـش}}}}
|colspan="2"| gh
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـشـ}}}}
| {{unicode|ḡ}}
|colspan="2"| {{unicode|ġ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|شـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ش]]}}}}
| g
| j
|13
| g
| .g
| gh/3'/8
|}

There are a number of different standards for the [[romanization of Arabic]], i.e. methods of accurately and efficiently representing Arabic with the [[Latin script]]. There are various conflicting motivations involved, which leads to multiple systems. Some are interested in [[transliteration]], i.e. representing the ''spelling'' of Arabic, while others focus on [[Phonetic transcription|transcription]], i.e. representing the ''pronunciation'' of Arabic. (They differ in that, for example, the same letter {{lang|ar|[[ي]]}} is used to represent both a consonant, as in "'''y'''ou" or "'''y'''et", and a vowel, as in "m'''e'''" or "'''ea'''t".) Some systems, e.g. for scholarly use, are intended to accurately and unambiguously represent the phonemes of Arabic, generally making the phonetics more explicit than the original word in the Arabic script. These systems are heavily reliant on [[diacritic]]al marks such as "š" for the sound equivalently written ''sh'' in English. Other systems (e.g. the [[Bahá'í orthography]]) are intended to help readers who are neither Arabic speakers nor linguists to intuitively pronounce Arabic names and phrases.<ref>Kharusi, N. S. & Salman, A. (2011) The English Transliteration of Place Names in Oman. Journal of Academic and Applied Studies Vol. 1(3) September 2011, pp.&nbsp;1–27 Available online at www.academians.org</ref> These less "scientific" tend to avoid [[diacritics]] and use [[digraph (orthography)|digraphs]] (like ''sh'' and ''kh''). These are usually more simple to read, but sacrifice the definiteness of the scientific systems, and may lead to ambiguities, e.g. whether to interpret ''sh'' as a single sound, as in ''gash'', or a combination of two sounds, as in ''gashouse''. The [[ALA-LC]] romanization solves this problem by separating the two sounds with a [[Prime (symbol)|prime]] symbol ( ′ ); e.g., ''as′hal'' 'easier'.

During the last few decades and especially since the 1990s, Western-invented text communication technologies have become prevalent in the Arab world, such as [[personal computers]], the [[World Wide Web]], [[email]], [[bulletin board system]]s, [[Internet Relay Chat|IRC]], [[instant messaging]] and [[mobile phone text messaging]]. Most of these technologies originally had the ability to communicate using the [[Latin script]] only, and some of them still do not have the Arabic script as an optional feature. As a result, Arabic speaking users communicated in these technologies by transliterating the Arabic text using the Latin script, sometimes known as IM Arabic.

To handle those Arabic letters that cannot be accurately represented using the Latin script, numerals and other characters were appropriated. For example, the numeral "3" may be used to represent the Arabic letter {{angle bracket|{{lang|ar|ع}}}}. There is no universal name for this type of transliteration, but some have named it [[Arabic Chat Alphabet]]. Other systems of transliteration exist, such as using dots or capitalization to represent the "emphatic" counterparts of certain consonants. For instance, using capitalization, the letter {{angle bracket|{{lang|ar|د}}}}, may be represented by '''d'''. Its emphatic counterpart, {{angle bracket|{{lang|ar|ض}}}}, may be written as '''D'''.

=== Numerals ===
In most of present-day North Africa, the [[Western Arabic numerals]] (0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9) are used. However, in [[Egypt]] and Arabic-speaking countries to the east of it, the [[Eastern Arabic numerals]] ({{script/Arabic|٠}} – {{script/Arabic|١}} – {{script/Arabic|٢}} – {{script/Arabic|٣}} – {{script/Arabic|٤}} – {{script/Arabic|٥}} – {{script/Arabic|٦}} – {{script/Arabic|٧}} – {{script/Arabic|٨}} – {{script/Arabic|٩}}) are in use. When representing a number in Arabic, the lowest-valued [[positional notation|position]] is placed on the right, so the order of positions is the same as in left-to-right scripts. Sequences of digits such as telephone numbers are read from left to right, but numbers are spoken in the traditional Arabic fashion, with units and tens reversed from the modern English usage. For example, 24 is said "four and twenty" just like in the German language (''vierundzwanzig'') and [[Classical Hebrew]], and '''1975''' is said "a thousand and nine-hundred and five and seventy" or, more eloquently, "five and seventy and nine-hundred and a thousand."

== Language-standards regulators ==
[[Academy of the Arabic Language (disambiguation)|Academy of the Arabic Language]] is the name of a number of language-regulation bodies formed in the [[Arab League]]. The most active are in [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Damascus|Damascus]] and [[Academy of the Arabic Language in Cairo|Cairo]]. They review language development, monitor new words and approve inclusion of new words into their published standard dictionaries. They also publish old and historical Arabic manuscripts.
{{see also|Arabic Language International Council}}

== Studying Arabic ==
Arabic has been taught worldwide in many [[elementary school|elementary]] and [[secondary school|secondary]] schools, especially Muslim schools. Universities around the world have classes that teach Arabic as part of their [[Foreign Languages|foreign languages]], [[Middle Eastern studies]], and [[religious studies]] courses. [[Arabic language school]]s exist to assist students to learn Arabic outside the academic world. There are many Arabic [[language school]]s in the Arab world and other [[Muslim world|Muslim]] countries. Because the [[Quran]] is written in Arabic and all [[Glossary of Islam|Islamic terms]] are in Arabic, millions of Muslims (both Arab and non-Arab) study the language. Software and books with tapes are also important part of Arabic learning, as many of Arabic learners may live in places where there are no academic or Arabic language school classes available. Radio series of Arabic language classes are also provided from some radio stations.{{Citation needed|date=October 2012}} A number of websites on the [[Internet]] provide online classes for all levels as a means of distance education; most teach [[Modern Standard Arabic]], but some teach [[Varieties of Arabic|regional varieties]] from numerous countries.<ref>{{cite web|title=Reviews of Language Courses|url=http://Lang1234.com|publisher=Lang1234|accessdate=12 September 2012}}</ref>

{| class="wikitable"
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|ṣ}}
! English
|{{IPAslink|sˤ}}
! Arabic
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـص}}}}
! [[Arabic diacritics|Arabic (vowelled)]]
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـصـ}}}}
! [[Romanization of Arabic|Romanization]] ([[ALA-LC]])<!-- Please, do not add other romanizations -->
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|صـ}}}}
! [[IPA]]<!-- Please, do not add other romanizations -->
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ص]]}}}}
|14
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|ḍ}}
|English || {{lang|ar|الإنجليزية}} <br>or {{lang|ar|الإنكليزية}} || {{lang|ar|الإنْكلِيزيّة}} <br>or {{lang|ar|الإنْجلِيزِيّة}} || {{transl|ar|al-ingilīziyyah}} <small>(varies)</small> || {{IPA|/alʔinɡ(i)liːzijja/}} <small>(varies)</small>
|{{IPAslink|dˤ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـض}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـضـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ضـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ض]]}}}}
|15
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|ṭ}}
|Yes || {{lang|ar|نعم}} || {{lang|ar|نَعَمْ}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|naʻam}} || {{IPA|/naʕam/}}
|{{IPAslink|tˤ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـط}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـطـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|طـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ط]]}}}}
|16
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|ẓ}}
|No || {{lang|ar|لا}} || {{lang|ar|لا}} || {{transl|ar|lā}} || {{IPA|/laː/}}
|{{IPAslink|ðˤ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـظ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـظـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ظـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ظ]]}}}}
|17
|-
|-
|{{Ayn}} or {{transliteration|ar|ALA|ʕ}}
|Hello || {{lang|ar|مرحبا}} || {{lang|ar|مَرْحَبًا}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|marḥaban}} || {{IPA|/marħaban/}}
|{{IPAslink|ʕ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـع}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـعـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|عـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ع]]}}}}
|18
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|ḡ}} or {{transliteration|ar|ALA|gh}}
|Peace be upon you || {{lang|ar|السلام عليكم}}|| {{lang|ar|السَّلامُ عَلَيْكُمْ}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|al-salāmu ʻalaykum}} || {{IPA|/ʔassalaːmu ʕalajkum/}}
|{{IPAslink|ɣ}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـغ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـغـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|غـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[غ]]}}}}
|19
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|f}}
|How are you? || {{lang|ar|کيف الحال؟}} || {{lang|ar|کَيْفَ ٱلْحَال؟}}|| {{transl|ar|ALA|kayfa al-ḥāl}} || {{IPA|/kajfa lħaːl/}}
|{{IPAslink|f}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـف}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـفـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|فـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ف]]}}}}
|20
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|q}}
|Welcome || {{lang|ar|أهلا}} || {{lang|ar|أَهْلاً}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|ahlan}} || {{IPA|/ʔahlan/}}
|{{IPAslink|q}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـق}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـقـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|قـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ق]]}}}}
|21
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|k}}
|Goodbye || {{lang|ar|مع السلامة}} || {{lang|ar|مَعَ السّلامَة}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|maʻa al-salāmah}} || {{IPA|/maʕa ssalaːma/}}
|{{IPAslink|k}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـك}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـكـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|كـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ك]]}}}}
|22
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|l}}
|Please || {{lang|ar|من فضلك}} || {{lang|ar|مِنْ فَضْلِك}} || {{transl|ar|min faḍlik}} || {{IPA|/min fadˤlik/}}
|{{IPAslink|l}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـل}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـلـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|لـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ل]]}}}}
|23
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|m}}
|Thanks || {{lang|ar|شكرا}} || {{lang|ar|شُكْرًا}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|shukran}} || {{IPA|/ʃukran/}}
|{{IPAslink|m}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـم}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـمـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|مـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[م]]}}}}
|24
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|n}}
|Excuse me || {{lang|ar|عفوا}} || {{lang|ar|عَفْوًا}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|ʻafwan}} || {{IPA|/ʕafwan/}}
|{{IPAslink|n}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـن}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـنـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|نـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ن]]}}}}
|25
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|h}}
|I'm sorry || {{lang|ar|آسف}} || {{lang|ar|آسِف}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|āsif}} || {{IPA|/ʔaːsif/}}
|{{IPAslink|h}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـه{{lrm}}}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـهـ{{lrm}}{{lrm}}}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|هـ{{lrm}}}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ﻩ]]}}}}
|26
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|w}} and {{transliteration|ar|ALA|ū}}
|What's your name? || {{lang|ar|ما اسمك؟}} || {{lang|ar|مَا ٱسْمُك؟}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|mā ismuka/ismuki?}} || {{IPA|/masmuka, -ki/}}
|{{IPAslink|w}}, {{IPAslink|uː}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـو}}}}
| colspan="2" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[و]]}}}}
|27
|-
|-
|{{transliteration|ar|ALA|y}} and {{transliteration|ar|ALA|ī}}
|How much? || {{lang|ar|كم؟}} || {{lang|ar|كَمْ؟}} || {{transl|ar|kam?}} || {{IPA|/kam/}}
|{{IPAslink|j}}, {{IPAslink|iː}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـي}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|ـيـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|يـ}}}}
|{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ي]]}}}}
|28
|-
|-
! colspan="7" |
|I don't understand. || {{lang|ar|لا أفهم}} || {{lang|ar|لا أفْهَم}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|lā afham}} || {{IPA|/laː ʔafham/}}
|-
|-
|ʾ or {{transliteration|ar|ALA|ʔ}}
|I don't speak Arabic. || {{lang|ar|لا أتكلم العربية}} || {{lang|ar|لا أتَكَلّمُ الْعَرَبيّة}} || {{transl|ar|lā atakallamu al-ʻarabiyyah}} || {{IPA|/laː ʔatakallamu lʕarabijja/}}
|{{IPAslink|ʔ}}
|-
| colspan="4" |{{huge|{{lang|ar|[[ء]]}}}}
|I don't know. || {{lang|ar|لا أعرف}} || {{lang|ar|لا أعْرِف}} || {{transl|ar|lā aʻrif}} || {{IPA|/laː ʔaʕrif/}}
|-
| -
|I'm hungry. || {{lang|ar|أنا جائع}} || {{lang|ar|أنا جائِع}} || {{transl|ar|anā jāʼiʻ}} || {{IPA|/ʔanaː dʒaːʔiʕ/}}
|-
|Orange || {{lang|ar|برتقالي}} || {{lang|ar|بُرْتُقَالِي}} || {{transl|ar|burtuqālī}} || {{IPA|/burtuqaːliː/}}
|-
|Black || {{lang|ar|أسود}} || {{lang|ar|أسْوَد}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|aswad}} || {{IPA|/ʔaswad/}}
|-
|One || {{lang|ar|واحد}} || {{lang|ar|واحِد}} || {{transl|ar|wāḥid}} || {{IPA|/waːħid/}}
|-
|Two || {{lang|ar|اثنان}} || {{lang|ar|اِثْنَان}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|ithnān}} || {{IPA|/iθnaːn/}}
|-
|Three || {{lang|ar|ثلاثة}} || {{lang|ar|ثَلاثَة}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|thalāthah}} || {{IPA|/θalaːθa/}}
|-
|Four || {{lang|ar|أربعة}} || {{lang|ar|أرْبَعَة}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|arbaʻah}} || {{IPA|/ʔarbaʕa/}}
|-
|Five || {{lang|ar|خمسة}} || {{lang|ar|خَمْسَة}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|khamsah}} || {{IPA|/xamsa/}}
|-
|Six || {{lang|ar|ستة}} || {{lang|ar|سِتّة}} || {{transl|ar|sittah}} || {{IPA|/sitta/}}
|-
|Seven || {{lang|ar|سبعة}} || {{lang|ar|سَبْعَة}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|sabʻah}} || {{IPA|/sabʕa/}}
|-
|Eight || {{lang|ar|ثمانية}} || {{lang|ar|ثَمَانِيَة}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|thamāniyah}} || {{IPA|/θamaːnija/}}
|-
|Nine || {{lang|ar|تسعة}} || {{lang|ar|تِسْعَة}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|tisʻah}} || {{IPA|/tisʕah/}}
|-
|Ten || {{lang|ar|عشرة}} || {{lang|ar|عَشَرَة}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|ʻasharah}} || {{IPA|/ʕaʃarah/}}
|-
|Eleven || {{lang|ar|أحد عشر}} || {{lang|ar|أَحَدَ عَشَر}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|aḥad(a) ʻashar}} || {{IPA|/ʔaħad(a) ʕaʃar/}}
|-
|Twelve || {{lang|ar|اثنا عشر}} || {{lang|ar|اِثْنَا عَشَر}} || {{transl|ar|ALA|iṯnā ʻashar}} || {{IPA|/iθnaː ʕaʃar/}}
|}
|}
Notes:


* Modern Standard Arabic (Literary Arabic) {{angle bracket|{{lang|ar|ج}}}} can be pronounced {{IPAslink|d͡ʒ}} or {{IPAslink|ʒ}} (or {{IPAslink|g}} only in Egypt) depending on the speaker's regional dialect.
==Arabic speakers and other languages==
* The [[Hamza]] {{angle bracket|{{lang|ar|ء}}}} can be considered a letter and plays an important role in Arabic spelling but it is not considered part of the alphabet, it has different written forms depending on its position in the word, check [[Hamza]].
{{expand section|date=May 2013}}
[[File:Bahrain classroom.jpg|thumb|In [[Bahrain]], Arabic is largely used in educational settings.]]
Historically, Arab linguists considered the Arabic language to be superior to all other languages, and took almost no interest in learning any language other than Arabic. With the sole example of Medieval linguist [[Abu Hayyan al-Gharnati]] - who, while a scholar of the Arabic language, was not ethnically Arab - scholars of the Arabic language made no efforts at studying comparative linguistics, considering all other languages inferior.<ref>[[Kees Versteegh]], ''The Arabic Linguistic Tradition'', pg. 106. Part of Landmarks in Linguistic Thought series, vol. 3. [[New York City|New York]]: [[Routledge]], 1997. ISBN 9780415157575</ref>


=== Calligraphy ===
In modern times, the educated upper classes in the Arab world have taken a nearly opposite view. Yasir Suleiman wrote in 2011 that "studying and knowing English or French in most of the Middle East and North Africa have become a badge of sophistication and modernity and ...feigning, or asserting, weakness or lack of facility in Arabic is sometimes paraded as a sign of status, class, and perversely, even education through a mélange of code-switching practises."<ref>Suleiman, p. [http://books.google.ca/books?id=FQAiPgBRUkoC&pg=PA93&dq=%22studying+and+knowing+English+or+French+in+most+of+the+Middle+East+and+North+Africa+have+become+a+badge+of+sophistication+and+modernity+and%22&hl=en&sa=X&ei=dMaXUYfKFoXo8gT16IGYCg&ved=0CDAQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22studying%20and%20knowing%20English%20or%20French%20in%20most%20of%20the%20Middle%20East%20and%20North%20Africa%20have%20become%20a%20badge%20of%20sophistication%20and%20modernity%20and%22&f=false 93]</ref> Arab-American professor Franck Salamah went as far as to declare Arabic a dead language conveying dead ideas, blaming its stagnation for Arab intellectual stagnation and lamenting that great writers in Arabic are judged by their command of the language and not the merit of the ideas they express with it.<ref>Franck Salamah, [http://books.google.com.sa/books?id=BL44ZZwSwbYC&pg=PR16&dq=arabic+languages+unintelligible&hl=en&sa=X&ei=6AGMU8HGD4ynyATW1YDYCw&ved=0CEAQ6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=arabic%20languages%20unintelligible&f=false Language, Memory, and Identity in the Middle East: The Case for Lebanon], Introduction, pg. xvi. [[Lanham, Maryland|Lanham]]: [[Lexington Books]], 2010. ISBN 9780739137406</ref>
{{Main|Arabic calligraphy}}
After [[Khalil ibn Ahmad al Farahidi]] finally fixed the Arabic script around 786, many styles were developed, both for the writing down of the Quran and other books, and for inscriptions on monuments as decoration.

Arabic calligraphy has not fallen out of use as calligraphy has in the Western world, and is still considered by [[Arabs]] as a major art form; calligraphers are held in great esteem. Being cursive by nature, unlike the Latin script, Arabic script is used to write down a [[ayah|verse]] of the Quran, a [[hadith]], or a [[proverb]]. The composition is often abstract, but sometimes the writing is shaped into an actual form such as that of an animal. One of the current masters of the genre is [[Hassan Massoudy]].<ref>{{Cite web |title=Hassan Massoudy |url=https://www.barjeelartfoundation.org/artist/iraq/hassan-massoudy/ |access-date=2024-06-01 |website=Barjeel Art Foundation |language=en-US}}</ref>

In modern times the intrinsically calligraphic nature of the written Arabic form is haunted by the thought that a typographic approach to the language, necessary for digitized unification, will not always accurately maintain meanings conveyed through calligraphy.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Osborn|first=J.R.|year=2009|title=Narratives of Arabic Script: Calligraphic Design and Modern Spaces|journal=Design and Culture|volume=1|issue=3|pages=289–306|doi=10.1080/17547075.2009.11643292|s2cid=147422407}}</ref>

=== Romanization ===
{{Main|Romanization of Arabic}}There are a number of different standards for the [[romanization of Arabic]], i.e. methods of accurately and efficiently representing Arabic with the Latin script. There are various conflicting motivations involved, which leads to multiple systems. Some are interested in [[transliteration]], i.e. representing the ''spelling'' of Arabic, while others focus on [[Phonetic transcription|transcription]], i.e. representing the ''pronunciation'' of Arabic. (They differ in that, for example, the same letter {{lang|ar|[[ي]]}} is used to represent both a consonant, as in "'''y'''ou" or "'''y'''et", and a vowel, as in "m'''e'''" or "'''ea'''t".)

Some systems, e.g. for scholarly use, are intended to accurately and unambiguously represent the phonemes of Arabic, generally making the phonetics more explicit than the original word in the Arabic script. These systems are heavily reliant on [[diacritic]]al marks such as "š" for the sound equivalently written ''sh'' in English. Other systems (e.g. the [[Bahá'í orthography]]) are intended to help readers who are neither Arabic speakers nor linguists with intuitive pronunciation of Arabic names and phrases.{{citation needed|date=November 2019}}

These less "scientific" systems tend to avoid [[diacritics]] and use [[digraph (orthography)|digraphs]] (like ''sh'' and ''kh''). These are usually simpler to read, but sacrifice the definiteness of the scientific systems, and may lead to ambiguities, e.g. whether to interpret ''sh'' as a single sound, as in ''gash'', or a combination of two sounds, as in ''gashouse''. The [[ALA-LC]] romanization solves this problem by separating the two sounds with a [[Prime (symbol)|prime]] symbol ( ′ ); e.g., ''as′hal'' 'easier'.

During the last few decades and especially since the 1990s, Western-invented text communication technologies have become prevalent in the Arab world, such as [[personal computer]]s, the [[World Wide Web]], [[email]], [[bulletin board system]]s, [[Internet Relay Chat|IRC]], [[instant messaging]] and [[mobile phone text messaging]]. Most of these technologies originally had the ability to communicate using the Latin script only, and some of them still do not have the Arabic script as an optional feature. As a result, Arabic speaking users communicated in these technologies by transliterating the Arabic text using the Latin script.

To handle those Arabic letters that cannot be accurately represented using the Latin script, numerals and other characters were appropriated. For example, the numeral "3" may be used to represent the Arabic letter {{angle bracket|{{lang|ar|ع}}}}. There is no universal name for this type of transliteration, but some have named it [[Arabic Chat Alphabet]] or IM Arabic. Other systems of transliteration exist, such as using dots or capitalization to represent the "emphatic" counterparts of certain consonants. For instance, using capitalization, the letter {{angle bracket|{{lang|ar|د}}}}, may be represented by '''d'''. Its emphatic counterpart, {{angle bracket|{{lang|ar|ض}}}}, may be written as '''D'''.

=== Numerals ===
In most of present-day North Africa, the [[Western Arabic numerals]] (0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9) are used. However, in Egypt and Arabic-speaking countries to the east of it, the [[Eastern Arabic numerals]] ({{script/Arabic|٠}} – {{script/Arabic|١}} – {{script/Arabic|٢}} – {{script/Arabic|٣}} – {{script/Arabic|٤}} – {{script/Arabic|٥}} – {{script/Arabic|٦}} – {{script/Arabic|٧}} – {{script/Arabic|٨}} – {{script/Arabic|٩}}) are in use. When representing a number in Arabic, the lowest-valued [[positional notation|position]] is placed on the right, so the order of positions is the same as in left-to-right scripts. Sequences of digits such as telephone numbers are read from left to right, but numbers are spoken in the traditional Arabic fashion, with units and tens reversed from the modern English usage. For example, 24 is said "four and twenty" just like in the German language (''vierundzwanzig'') and [[Classical Hebrew]], and 1975 is said "a thousand and nine-hundred and five and seventy" or, more eloquently, "a thousand and nine-hundred five seventy".

=== Arabic alphabet and nationalism ===
There have been many instances of national movements to convert Arabic script into Latin script or to Romanize the language. Currently, the only Arabic variety to use Latin script is [[Maltese language|Maltese]].

====Lebanon====
The Beirut newspaper ''La Syrie'' pushed for the change from Arabic script to Latin letters in 1922. The major head of this movement was [[Louis Massignon]], a French Orientalist, who brought his concern before the Arabic Language Academy in Damascus in 1928. Massignon's attempt at Romanization failed as the academy and population viewed the proposal as an attempt from the Western world to take over their country. [[Sa'id al-Afghani|Sa'id Afghani]], a member of the academy, mentioned that the movement to Romanize the script was a [[Zionism|Zionist]] plan to dominate Lebanon.<ref name="shrivtiel179">{{cite book|last=Shrivtiel|first=Shraybom|title=The Question of Romanisation of the Script and The Emergence of Nationalism in the Middle East|date=1998|publisher=Mediterranean Language Review|pages=179–196}}</ref><ref name="shirvtiel188">Shrivtiel, p. 188</ref> [[Said Akl]] created a Latin-based alphabet for [[Lebanese Arabic|Lebanese]] and used it in a newspaper he founded, ''Lebnaan'', as well as in some books he wrote.

====Egypt====
After the period of colonialism in Egypt, Egyptians were looking for a way to reclaim and re-emphasize Egyptian culture. As a result, some Egyptians pushed for an Egyptianization of the Arabic language in which the formal Arabic and the colloquial Arabic would be combined into one language and the Latin alphabet would be used.<ref name="shrivtiel179" /><ref name="shirvtiel188" /> There was also the idea of finding a way to use [[Hieroglyphics]] instead of the Latin alphabet, but this was seen as too complicated to use.<ref name="shrivtiel179" /><ref name="shirvtiel188" />

A scholar, [[Salama Musa]] agreed with the idea of applying a Latin alphabet to Arabic, as he believed that would allow Egypt to have a closer relationship with the West. He also believed that Latin script was key to the success of Egypt as it would allow for more advances in science and technology. This change in alphabet, he believed, would solve the problems inherent with Arabic, such as a lack of written vowels and difficulties writing foreign words that made it difficult for non-native speakers to learn.<ref name="shrivtiel179" /><ref name="shirvtiel188" /> [[Ahmed Lutfi el-Sayed|Ahmad Lutfi As Sayid]] and [[Muhammad Mustafa Azmi|Muhammad Azmi]], two Egyptian intellectuals, agreed with Musa and supported the push for Romanization.<ref name="shrivtiel179" /><ref name="shrivtiel189">Shrivtiel, p. 189</ref>

The idea that Romanization was necessary for modernization and growth in Egypt continued with Abd Al-Aziz Fahmi in 1944. He was the chairman for the Writing and Grammar Committee for the Arabic Language Academy of Cairo.<ref name="shrivtiel179" /><ref name="shrivtiel189" /> This effort failed as the Egyptian people felt a strong cultural tie to the Arabic alphabet.<ref name="shrivtiel179" /><ref name="shrivtiel189" /> In particular, the older Egyptian generations believed that the Arabic alphabet had strong connections to Arab values and history, due to the long history of the Arabic alphabet (Shrivtiel, 189) in Muslim societies.

== Sample text ==
{| class="wikitable"
|+From Article 1 of the [[Universal Declaration of Human Rights]]
![[Modern Standard Arabic]], [[Arabic script]]<ref>{{Cite web |title=OHCHR &#124; Universal Declaration of Human Rights - Arabic (Alarabia) |url=https://www.ohchr.org/en/human-rights/universal-declaration/translations/arabic}}</ref>
![[ALA-LC]] transliteration
!English<ref>{{cite news |title=Universal Declaration of Human Rights |url=https://www.un.org/en/about-us/universal-declaration-of-human-rights |newspaper=United Nations}}</ref>
|-
|{{rtl-para|ar|يولد جميع الناس أحراراً متساوين في الكرامة والحقوق، وقد وهبوا عقلاً وضميراً وعليهم أن يعامل بعضهم بعضاً بروح الإخاء.}}
|{{transl|ALA|Yūlad jamīʻ al-nās aḥrār-an mutasāwīn fil-karāma-ti wal-huqūq-i, wa-qad wuhibū ʻaql-an wa-ḍamīr-an wa-ʻalayhim an yuʻāmil-u baʻduhum baʻd-an bi-rūh al-ikhāʼ-i.}}
|All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights. They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood.
|}


== See also ==
== See also ==
{{Portal|Islam|Language}}
{{col-begin}}{{col-break}}
{{div col|colwidth=25em}}
* [[Arabic Ontology]]
* [[Diglossia#Arabic|Arabic diglossia]]
* [[Diglossia#Arabic|Arabic diglossia]]
* [[Arabic language influence on the Spanish language]]
* [[AIDA - International Association of Arabic Dialectology]]
* [[Arabic grammar]]
*[[Arabic Language International Council]]
* [[Arabic influence on the Spanish language]]
* [[Arabic literature]]
* [[Arabic literature]]
* [[Arabic–English Lexicon]]
* [[Arabic–English Lexicon]]
* [[Arabist]]
* [[Arabist]]
* ''[[Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic]]''
* ''[[A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic]]''
{{col-break|gap=4em}}
* [[Glossary of Islam]]
* [[Glossary of Islam]]
* [[International Association of Arabic Dialectology]]
* [[List of arabophones]]
* [[List of Arab newspapers]]
* [[List of Arabic-language television channels]]
* [[List of Arabic given names]]
* [[List of countries where Arabic is an official language]]
* [[List of countries where Arabic is an official language]]
* [[Arabic-based creole languages]]
* [[Varieties of Arabic]]
* [[List of French words of Arabic origin]]
* [[List of French words of Arabic origin]]
* [[List of Portuguese words of Arabic origin]]
* [[Replacement of loanwords in Turkish]]
{{div col end}}
* [[List of replaced loanwords in Turkish]]

{{col-end}}
== Notes ==
{{Notelist}}

== Further reading ==
{{refbegin}}
*{{Cite JIPA|first1=Ibrahim|first2=Alfredo|first3=Amanda|last1=Al Malwi|last2=Herrero De Haro|last3=Baker|title=Abha Arabic|pages=1&ndash;19|doi=10.1017/S0025100323000269|onlinedate=2023-12-06|soundfiles=yes}}
{{refend}}


== References ==
== References ==
=== Citations ===
'''Notes'''
{{Reflist|colwidth=30em}}
{{Reflist}}


=== Sources ===
'''Bibliography'''
{{refbegin}}
{{Refbegin|colwidth=30em}}
* {{cite book |last1=Al-Jallad |first1=Ahmad |title=A Manual of the Historical Grammar of Arabic |via=Academia |year=2020a |url=https://www.academia.edu/38100372 |access-date=16 July 2021 |archive-date=21 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191221205432/https://www.academia.edu/38100372/Al-Jallad._A_Manual_of_the_Historical_Grammar_of_Arabic |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation|first1=Mohamed|last1=Badawi|first2=Christian A.|last2=Caroli|title=As-Sabil: Grundlagen der arabischen Grammatik|language=German|location=Konstanz|year=2011}}
* {{Citation |title = As-Sabil |url = https://fr.scribd.com/doc/14436546/Languages-Spoken-by-More-Than-10-Million-People |access-date = 22 June 2016 |archive-date = 25 April 2016 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20160425225639/https://fr.scribd.com/doc/14436546/Languages-Spoken-by-More-Than-10-Million-People |url-status = live }}
* {{Citation|first1=Mary Catherine|last1=Bateson|title=Arabic Language Handbook|publisher=Georgetown University Press|year=2003|isbn=0-87840-386-8}}
* {{Citation |first = Mary Catherine |last = Bateson |title = Arabic Language Handbook |publisher = Georgetown University Press |year = 2003 |isbn = 978-0-87840-386-8 }}
* {{Citation|last1=Durand|first1=Olivier|last2=Langone|first2=Angela D.|last3=Mion|first3=Giuliano|title=Corso di Arabo Contemporaneo. Lingua Standard|language=Italian|location=Milan|publisher=Hoepli|year=2010|ISBN=978-88-203-4552-5}}
* {{cite book |last1=Birnstiel |first1=Daniel |year=2019 |editor1-last=Huehnergard |editor1-first=John |editor-link1=John Huehnergard| editor2-last=Pat-El |editor2-first=Na'ama |title=The Semitic Languages |publisher=Routledge | pages=367–402 |chapter=Chapter 15: Classical Arabic |isbn=978-0-415-73195-9 |edition=2nd |doi=10.4324/9780429025563|s2cid=166512720|oclc= 1103311755 }}
* {{Citation |title= Language in Africa |last= Gregersen |first= Edgar A. |year= 1977 |publisher= CRC Press |location= |isbn= 0-677-04380-5}}
* {{Citation|authorlink1=George Grigore|first1=George|last1=Grigore|year=2007|title=L'arabe parlé à Mardin. Monographie d'un parler arabe périphérique|location=Bucharest|publisher=Editura Universitatii din Bucuresti|isbn=978-973-737-249-9|url=http://www.arc-news.com/read.php?lang=en&id_articol=1059}}
* {{Citation |last1=Durand |first1=Olivier |last2=Langone |first2=Angela D. |last3=Mion |first3=Giuliano |title = Corso di Arabo Contemporaneo. Lingua Standard |language = it |location = Milan |publisher = Hoepli |year=2010 |isbn = 978-88-203-4552-5 }}
* {{Citation|title=Writing Arabic: A Linguistic Approach, from Sounds to Script |last1=Hanna|first1=Sami A.|first2=Naguib|last2=Greis |year=1972 |publisher=Brill Archive|isbn=90-04-03589-3}}
* {{Citation |title = Language in Africa |last = Gregersen |first = Edgar A. |year = 1977 |publisher = CRC Press |isbn = 978-0-677-04380-7 |url-access = registration |url = https://archive.org/details/languageinafrica0000greg }}
* {{Citation |author-link = George Grigore |first = George |last = Grigore |year = 2007 |title = L'arabe parlé à Mardin. Monographie d'un parler arabe périphérique |location = Bucharest |publisher = Editura Universitatii din Bucuresti |isbn = 978-973-737-249-9 |url = https://shamlnews.com/read.php?article=1022 |url-status = dead |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20070927072656/http://www.arc-news.com/read.php?lang=en&id_articol=1059 |archive-date = 27 September 2007 }}
* {{Citation|last1=Haywood|last2=Nahmad|title=A new Arabic grammar|location=London|year=1965|isbn=0-85331-585-X|publisher=Lund Humphries}}
* {{Citation|title=The Semitic languages|first1=Robert|last1=Hetzron|edition=Illustrated|publisher=Taylor & Francis|year=1997|isbn=978-0-415-05767-7}}
* {{Citation |title = Writing Arabic: A Linguistic Approach, from Sounds to Script |last1=Hanna |first1=Sami A. |first2=Naguib |last2=Greis |year=1972 |publisher=Brill Archive |isbn = 978-90-04-03589-8 }}
* {{Citation|last1=Irwin|first=Robert|year=2006|title=For Lust of Knowing|location=London|publisher=Allen Lane}}
* {{Citation |last1=Haywood |last2=Nahmad |title = A new Arabic grammar |location=London |year=1965 |isbn = 978-0-85331-585-8 |publisher=Lund Humphries }}
* {{Citation|first1=Robert B.|last1=Kaplan|first2=Richard B.|last2=Baldauf|title=Language Planning and Policy in Africa|publisher=Multilingual Matters|year=2007|isbn=1-85359-726-0}}
* {{Citation |title=The Semitic languages |first1=Robert |last1=Hetzron |edition=Illustrated |publisher=Taylor & Francis |year = 1997 |isbn = 978-0-415-05767-7 }}
* {{Cite book |last=Holes |first=Clive |title=Modern Arabic: Structures, Functions, and Varieties |publisher=Georgetown University Press |year=2004 |isbn=978-1-58901-022-2}}
* {{Citation |first1= Alan S.|last1= Kaye |year= 1991 |title= The Hamzat al-Waṣl in Contemporary Modern Standard Arabic |journal= Journal of the American Oriental Society |volume= 111 |issue= 3 |pages= 572–574 |publisher= American Oriental Society |doi= 10.2307/604273 |jstor= 604273}}
* {{Citation |last1=Irwin |first1=Robert |year=2006 |title=For Lust of Knowing |location=London |publisher=Allen Lane }}
* {{Citation|first=Edward William|last=Lane|title=Arabic–English Lexicon|year=1893|edition=2003 reprint|url=http://www.studyquran.co.uk/LLhome.htm|isbn=81-206-0107-6|publisher=Asian Educational Services|location=New Delhi}}
* {{Citation |first1=Robert B. |last1=Kaplan |first2=Richard B. |last2=Baldauf |title=Language Planning and Policy in Africa |publisher = Multilingual Matters |year = 2007 |isbn = 978-1-85359-726-8 }}
* {{Citation|last=Lipinski|first=Edward|year=1997|title=Semitic Languages|location=Leuven|publisher=Peeters}}
* {{Citation |first = Alan S.|last = Kaye |year = 1991 |title = The Hamzat al-Waṣl in Contemporary Modern Standard Arabic |journal = Journal of the American Oriental Society |volume = 111 |issue= 3 |pages = 572–574 |doi = 10.2307/604273 |jstor = 604273 }}
* {{Citation|last=Mion|first=Giuliano|title=La Lingua Araba|language=Italian|location=Rome|publisher=Carocci|year=2007| ISBN=978-88-430-4394-1}}
* {{Cite journal |last1=Kirchhoff |first1=Katrin |last2=Vergyri |first2=Dimitra |year=2005 |title=Cross-dialectal data sharing for acoustic modeling in Arabic speech recognition |journal=Speech Communication |volume=46 |issue=1 |pages=37–51 |doi=10.1016/j.specom.2005.01.004}}
* {{Citation|last1=Mumisa|first1=Michael|title=Introducing Arabic|publisher=Goodword Books|year=2003|isbn=81-7898-211-0}}
* {{Citation |first=Edward William |last=Lane |title=Arabic–English Lexicon |year=1893 |edition=2003 reprint |url=http://www.studyquran.co.uk/LLhome.htm |isbn=978-81-206-0107-9 |publisher=Asian Educational Services |location=New Delhi |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131210194335/http://www.studyquran.co.uk/LLhome.htm |archive-date=10 December 2013 |url-status=dead }}
* {{Citation|first1=S.|last1=Procházka|year=2006|chapter="Arabic"|title=Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics|edition=2nd}}
* {{Citation |last=Lipinski |first=Edward |year=1997 |title=Semitic Languages |location=Leuven |publisher=Peeters }}
* {{Citation|last1=Steingass|first1=Francis Joseph|authorlink=Francis Joseph Steingass|url=http://books.google.com/?id=3JXQh09i2JwC|title=Arabic–English Dictionary|publisher=Asian Educational Services|year=1993|isbn=978-81-206-0855-9}}
* {{Citation |last=Mion |first=Giuliano |title=La Lingua Araba |language=it |location=Rome |publisher=Carocci |year=2007 |isbn = 978-88-430-4394-1 }}
* Suileman, Yasir. ''Arabic, Self and Identity: A Study in Conflict and Displacement''. [[Oxford University Press]], 10 August 2011. ISBN 0199747016, 9780199747016.
* {{Citation |last = Mumisa |first = Michael |title = Introducing Arabic |publisher=Goodword Books |year=2003 |isbn = 978-81-7898-211-3 }}
* {{Citation
* {{Citation |first = S. |last = Procházka |year = 2006 |chapter = "Arabic" |title = Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics |edition = 2nd }}
*{{cite book
|editor1-first=Karin Christina |editor1-last=Ryding
|editor2-first=David |editor2-last=Wilmsen
|title=The Cambridge Handbook of Arabic Linguistics
|date=2021
|publisher=Cambridge
|location=New York
|isbn=978-1-108-41730-3}}
* {{Citation |last = Steingass |first = Francis Joseph |author-link = Francis Joseph Steingass |url = https://books.google.com/books?id=3JXQh09i2JwC |title = Arabic–English Dictionary |publisher = Asian Educational Services |year = 1993 |isbn = 978-81-206-0855-9 |access-date = 21 September 2020 |archive-date = 3 April 2013 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20130403155331/http://books.google.com/books?id=3JXQh09i2JwC |url-status = live }}
* Suileman, Yasir. ''Arabic, Self and Identity: A Study in Conflict and Displacement''. Oxford University Press, 2011. {{ISBN|0-19-974701-6|978-0-19-974701-6}}.
* {{cite book
|last = Thelwall
|last = Thelwall
|first= Robin
|first = Robin
|year= 2003
|year = 2003
|chapter= Arabic
|chapter = Arabic
|publisher = Cambridge University Press
|journal=Handbook of the International Phonetic Association
|publisher=Cambridge
|location = Cambridge
|isbn = 978-0-521-63751-0
|location=Cambridge, UK
|isbn=0-521-63751-1
|title = Handbook of the International Phonetic Association a guide to the use of the international phonetic alphabet
|title = Handbook of the International Phonetic Association a guide to the use of the international phonetic alphabet
}}
}}
* {{Citation|first1=R.|last1=Traini|title=Vocabolario di arabo|publisher=I.P.O.|location=Rome|trans_title=Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic|language=Italian|publisher=Harassowitz|year=1961}}
* {{Citation |first = R. |last = Traini |title = Vocabolario di arabo |publisher=I.P.O. |location=Rome |trans-title = Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic |language = it |via = Harassowitz |year = 1961 }}
* {{Citation|first1=Laura Veccia|last1=Vaglieri|title=Grammatica teorico-pratica della lingua araba|publisher=I.P.O.|location=Rome}}
* {{Citation |first = Laura Veccia |last = Vaglieri |title=Grammatica teorico-pratica della lingua araba |publisher=I.P.O. |location = Rome }}
* {{Citation|first1=Kees|last1=Versteegh|title=The Arabic Language|publisher=Edinburgh University Press|year=1997|isbn=90-04-17702-7}}
* {{cite book | last=Versteegh | first=C. H. M. |author-link=Kees Versteegh| title=The Arabic Language | publisher=Edinburgh University Press | year=2014 | isbn=978-0-7486-4528-2|oclc=872980196}}
* {{Citation
* {{Citation
|last = Watson
|last = Watson
Line 1,078: Line 1,037:
|year= 2002
|year= 2002
|title= The Phonology and Morphology of Arabic
|title= The Phonology and Morphology of Arabic
|place=New York
|location = New York
|publisher= Oxford University Press
|publisher = Oxford University Press
|isbn = 0-19-824137-2
|isbn = 978-0-19-824137-9
}}
}}
* {{Citation|first1=Hans|last1=Wehr|title=[[Arabisches Wörterbuch für die Schriftsprache der Gegenwart]]: Arabisch-Deutsch|publisher=Harassowitz|year=1952|edition=1985 reprint (English)|isbn=3-447-01998-0}}
* {{Citation |first = Hans |last = Wehr |title = Arabisches Wörterbuch für die Schriftsprache der Gegenwart: Arabisch-Deutsch |publisher = Harassowitz |year = 1952 |edition = 1985 reprint (English) |isbn = 978-3-447-01998-9 |title-link = Arabisches Wörterbuch für die Schriftsprache der Gegenwart }}
* {{Citation |title=The New York Times Almanac 2002 |first1=John W.|last1=Wright |year=2001 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=1-57958-348-2}}
* {{Citation |title = The New York Times Almanac 2002 |first = John W. |last = Wright |year = 2001 |publisher = Routledge |isbn = 978-1-57958-348-4 }}
{{Refend}}
{{refend}}


== External links ==
== External links ==
{{InterWiki|code=ar}}
{{InterWiki|code=ar|Standard Arabic}}
{{InterWiki|code=arz|Egyptian Arabic}}
{{InterWiki|code=ary|Moroccan Arabic}}
{{Incubator|arq|lang=Algerian Arabic}}
{{Incubator|mey|lang=Hassaniya Arabic}}
{{Incubator|apc|lang=Levantine Arabic}}
{{Incubator|aeb|lang=Tunisian Arabic}}
{{Wiktionary category}}
{{Wiktionary category}}
{{Wikiversity}}
{{Wikiversity}}
{{Wikibooks|Arabic}}
{{Wikibooks|Arabic}}
{{Commons category|Arabic language}}
{{Commons category|Arabic language}}
{{Wikiquote}}
{{Wikivoyage|Arabic phrasebook|Arabic|a phrasebook}}
{{Wikivoyage|Arabic phrasebook|Arabic|a phrasebook}}
* [http://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Language_Learning_Difficulty_for_English_Speakers Arabic: a Category III language] Languages which are difficult for native English speakers.
* [http://www1.ccls.columbia.edu/~cadim/TUTORIAL.ARABIC.NLP.pdf Dr. Nizar Habash's, Columbia University, Introduction to Arabic Natural Language Processing]
* [http://www.google.com/ta3reeb/ Google Ta3reeb – Google Transliteration]
* [http://transliteration.org/quran/Pronunciation/Letters/TashP.htm Transliteration] Arabic language pronunciation applet
* [https://www.livelingua.com/fsi-arabic-course.php USA Foreign Service Institute Arabic basic course]
* [http://www.learnarabicwithsalah.com/2014/01/how-to-speak-Arabic.html How to speak Arabic]
* {{Cite NIE|wstitle=Arabic Language and Literature|author=[[Morris Jastrow, Jr.|Morris Jastrow]] |year=1905 |short=x}}


{{Clear}}
{{Arabic language}}
{{Arabic language}}
{{Arabic language books}}
{{Language histories}}
{{Language histories}}
{{Modern Semitic languages}}
{{Varieties of Arabic}}
{{Semitic languages}}
{{Semitic languages}}

{{Authority control}}


{{DEFAULTSORT:Arabic Language}}
{{DEFAULTSORT:Arabic Language}}
[[Category:Arabic language| ]]
[[Category:Arabic language| ]]
[[Category:Languages attested from the 9th century BC]]
[[Category:Articles containing video clips]]
[[Category:Central Semitic languages]]
[[Category:Central Semitic languages]]
[[Category:Fusional languages]]
[[Category:Fusional languages]]
[[Category:Languages of Algeria]]
[[Category:Languages of Algeria]]
[[Category:Languages of Bahrain]]
[[Category:Languages of Bahrain]]
[[Category:Languages of Cameroon]]
[[Category:Languages of Chad]]
[[Category:Languages of Chad]]
[[Category:Languages of Comoros]]
[[Category:Languages of the Comoros]]
[[Category:Languages of Djibouti]]
[[Category:Languages of Djibouti]]
[[Category:Languages of Eritrea]]
[[Category:Languages of Eritrea]]
[[Category:Languages of Gibraltar]]
[[Category:Languages of Gibraltar]]
[[Category:Languages of Israel]]
[[Category:Languages of Iran]]
[[Category:Languages of Iraq]]
[[Category:Languages of Iraq]]
[[Category:Languages of Jordan]]
[[Category:Languages of Jordan]]
[[Category:Languages of Kurdistan]]
[[Category:Languages of Kuwait]]
[[Category:Languages of Kuwait]]
[[Category:Languages of Lebanon]]
[[Category:Languages of Lebanon]]
[[Category:Languages of Libya]]
[[Category:Languages of Libya]]
[[Category:Languages of Mali]]
[[Category:Languages of Mauritania]]
[[Category:Languages of Mauritania]]
[[Category:Languages of Morocco]]
[[Category:Languages of Morocco]]
[[Category:Languages of Niger]]
[[Category:Languages of Oman]]
[[Category:Languages of Oman]]
[[Category:Languages of the State of Palestine]]
[[Category:Languages of Qatar]]
[[Category:Languages of Qatar]]
[[Category:Languages of Saudi Arabia]]
[[Category:Languages of Saudi Arabia]]
[[Category:Languages of Senegal]]
[[Category:Languages of South Sudan]]
[[Category:Languages of Sicily]]
[[Category:Languages of Somalia]]
[[Category:Languages of Somalia]]
[[Category:Languages of Somaliland]]
[[Category:Languages of Sudan]]
[[Category:Languages of Sudan]]
[[Category:Languages of Syria]]
[[Category:Languages of Syria]]
Line 1,135: Line 1,107:
[[Category:Languages of Tunisia]]
[[Category:Languages of Tunisia]]
[[Category:Languages of Yemen]]
[[Category:Languages of Yemen]]
[[Category:Languages of Trinidad and Tobago]]
[[Category:Lingua francas]]
[[Category:Requests for audio pronunciation (Arabic)]]
[[Category:Stress-timed languages]]
[[Category:Stress-timed languages]]
[[Category:Subject–verb–object languages]]
[[Category:Subject–verb–object languages]]
[[Category:Languages of Palestine]]
[[Category:Verb–subject–object languages]]

Latest revision as of 14:37, 8 January 2025

Arabic
اَلْعَرَبِيَّةُ
al-ʿarabiyyah
al-ʿarabiyyah in written Arabic (Naskh script)
Pronunciation[ˈʕarabiː]
[al ʕaraˈbijːa]
Native toArab world and surrounding regions
EthnicityArabs
Speakers380 million native speakers of all varieties (2024)[1]
330 million L2 users of Modern Standard Arabic (2023)[2]
Early forms
Standard forms
Dialects
Arabic alphabet
Other official scripts
Official status
Official language in
Special status in Constitution
Recognised minority
language in
Regulated by
List
Language codes
ISO 639-1ar
ISO 639-2ara
ISO 639-3ara – inclusive code
Individual codes:
arq – Algerian Arabic
xaa – Andalusi Arabic
abv – Bahrani Arabic
avl – Bedawi Arabic
shu – Chadian Arabic
acy – Cypriot Arabic
adf – Dhofari Arabic
arz – Egyptian Arabic
acm – Gelet Iraqi Arabic
afb – Gulf Arabic
ayh – Hadhrami Arabic
mey – Hassaniya Arabic
acw – Hejazi Arabic
apc – Levantine Arabic
ayl – Libyan Arabic
ary – Moroccan Arabic
ars – Najdi Arabic
acx – Omani Arabic
ayp – Qeltu Iraqi Arabic
aao – Saharan Arabic
aec – Saʽidi Arabic
ayn – Sanʽani Arabic
ssh – Shihhi Arabic
sqr – Siculo-Arabic
arb – Standard Arabic
apd – Sudanese Arabic
acq – Taʽizzi-Adeni Arabic
abh – Tajiki Arabic
aeb – Tunisian Arabic
auz – Uzbeki Arabic
Glottologarab1395
Linguasphere12-AAC
  Sole official language, Arabic-speaking majority
  Co-official language, Arabic-speaking majority
  Co-official language, Arabic-speaking minority
  Not an official language, Arabic-speaking minority
This article contains IPA phonetic symbols. Without proper rendering support, you may see question marks, boxes, or other symbols instead of Unicode characters. For an introductory guide on IPA symbols, see Help:IPA.

Arabic (endonym: اَلْعَرَبِيَّةُ, romanizedal-ʿarabiyyah, pronounced [al ʕaraˈbijːa] , or عَرَبِيّ, ʿarabīy, pronounced [ˈʕarabiː] or [ʕaraˈbij]) is a Central Semitic language of the Afroasiatic language family spoken primarily in the Arab world.[13] The ISO assigns language codes to 32 varieties of Arabic, including its standard form of Literary Arabic, known as Modern Standard Arabic,[14] which is derived from Classical Arabic. This distinction exists primarily among Western linguists; Arabic speakers themselves generally do not distinguish between Modern Standard Arabic and Classical Arabic, but rather refer to both as al-ʿarabiyyatu l-fuṣḥā (اَلعَرَبِيَّةُ ٱلْفُصْحَىٰ[15] "the eloquent Arabic") or simply al-fuṣḥā (اَلْفُصْحَىٰ).

Arabic is the third most widespread official language after English and French,[16] one of six official languages of the United Nations,[17] and the liturgical language of Islam.[18] Arabic is widely taught in schools and universities around the world and is used to varying degrees in workplaces, governments and the media.[18] During the Middle Ages, Arabic was a major vehicle of culture and learning, especially in science, mathematics and philosophy. As a result, many European languages have borrowed words from it. Arabic influence, mainly in vocabulary, is seen in European languages (mainly Spanish and to a lesser extent Portuguese, Catalan, and Sicilian) owing to the proximity of Europe and the long-lasting Arabic cultural and linguistic presence, mainly in Southern Iberia, during the Al-Andalus era. Maltese is a Semitic language developed from a dialect of Arabic and written in the Latin alphabet.[19] The Balkan languages, including Albanian, Greek, Serbo-Croatian, and Bulgarian, have also acquired many words of Arabic origin, mainly through direct contact with Ottoman Turkish.

Arabic has influenced languages across the globe throughout its history, especially languages where Islam is the predominant religion and in countries that were conquered by Muslims. The most markedly influenced languages are Persian, Turkish, Hindustani (Hindi and Urdu),[20] Kashmiri, Kurdish, Bosnian, Kazakh, Bengali, Malay (Indonesian and Malaysian), Maldivian, Pashto, Punjabi, Albanian, Armenian, Azerbaijani, Sicilian, Spanish, Greek, Bulgarian, Tagalog, Sindhi, Odia,[21] Hebrew and African languages such as Hausa, Amharic, Tigrinya, Somali, Tamazight, and Swahili. Conversely, Arabic has borrowed some words (mostly nouns) from other languages, including its sister-language Aramaic, Persian, Greek, and Latin and to a lesser extent and more recently from Turkish, English, French, and Italian.

Arabic is spoken by as many as 380 million speakers, both native and non-native, in the Arab world,[1] making it the fifth most spoken language in the world[22] and the fourth most used language on the internet in terms of users.[23][24] It also serves as the liturgical language of more than 2 billion Muslims.[17] In 2011, Bloomberg Businessweek ranked Arabic the fourth most useful language for business, after English, Mandarin Chinese, and French.[25] Arabic is written with the Arabic alphabet, an abjad script that is written from right to left.

Classification

Arabic is usually classified as a Central Semitic language. Linguists still differ as to the best classification of Semitic language sub-groups.[26] The Semitic languages changed between Proto-Semitic and the emergence of Central Semitic languages, particularly in grammar. Innovations of the Central Semitic languages—all maintained in Arabic—include:

  1. The conversion of the suffix-conjugated stative formation (jalas-) into a past tense.
  2. The conversion of the prefix-conjugated preterite-tense formation (yajlis-) into a present tense.
  3. The elimination of other prefix-conjugated mood/aspect forms (e.g., a present tense formed by doubling the middle root, a perfect formed by infixing a /t/ after the first root consonant, probably a jussive formed by a stress shift) in favor of new moods formed by endings attached to the prefix-conjugation forms (e.g., -u for indicative, -a for subjunctive, no ending for jussive, -an or -anna for energetic).
  4. The development of an internal passive.

There are several features which Classical Arabic, the modern Arabic varieties, as well as the Safaitic and Hismaic inscriptions share which are unattested in any other Central Semitic language variety, including the Dadanitic and Taymanitic languages of the northern Hejaz. These features are evidence of common descent from a hypothetical ancestor, Proto-Arabic.[27][28] The following features of Proto-Arabic can be reconstructed with confidence:[29]

  1. negative particles m * /mā/; lʾn */lā-ʾan/ to Classical Arabic lan
  2. mafʿūl G-passive participle
  3. prepositions and adverbs f, ʿn, ʿnd, ḥt, ʿkdy
  4. a subjunctive in -a
  5. t-demonstratives
  6. leveling of the -at allomorph of the feminine ending
  7. ʾn complementizer and subordinator
  8. the use of f- to introduce modal clauses
  9. independent object pronoun in (ʾ)y
  10. vestiges of nunation

On the other hand, several Arabic varieties are closer to other Semitic languages and maintain features not found in Classical Arabic, indicating that these varieties cannot have developed from Classical Arabic.[30][31] Thus, Arabic vernaculars do not descend from Classical Arabic:[32] Classical Arabic is a sister language rather than their direct ancestor.[27]

History

Old Arabic

Arabia had a wide variety of Semitic languages in antiquity. The term "Arab" was initially used to describe those living in the Arabian Peninsula, as perceived by geographers from ancient Greece.[13][33] In the southwest, various Central Semitic languages both belonging to and outside the Ancient South Arabian family (e.g. Southern Thamudic) were spoken. It is believed that the ancestors of the Modern South Arabian languages (non-Central Semitic languages) were spoken in southern Arabia at this time. To the north, in the oases of northern Hejaz, Dadanitic and Taymanitic held some prestige as inscriptional languages. In Najd and parts of western Arabia, a language known to scholars as Thamudic C is attested.[13]

In eastern Arabia, inscriptions in a script derived from ASA attest to a language known as Hasaitic. On the northwestern frontier of Arabia, various languages known to scholars as Thamudic B, Thamudic D, Safaitic, and Hismaic are attested. The last two share important isoglosses with later forms of Arabic, leading scholars to theorize that Safaitic and Hismaic are early forms of Arabic and that they should be considered Old Arabic.[13]

Linguists generally believe that "Old Arabic", a collection of related dialects that constitute the precursor of Arabic, first emerged during the Iron Age.[26] Previously, the earliest attestation of Old Arabic was thought to be a single 1st century CE inscription in Sabaic script at Qaryat al-Faw, in southern present-day Saudi Arabia. However, this inscription does not participate in several of the key innovations of the Arabic language group, such as the conversion of Semitic mimation to nunation in the singular. It is best reassessed as a separate language on the Central Semitic dialect continuum.[34]

It was also thought that Old Arabic coexisted alongside—and then gradually displaced—epigraphic Ancient North Arabian (ANA), which was theorized to have been the regional tongue for many centuries. ANA, despite its name, was considered a very distinct language, and mutually unintelligible, from "Arabic". Scholars named its variant dialects after the towns where the inscriptions were discovered (Dadanitic, Taymanitic, Hismaic, Safaitic).[26] However, most arguments for a single ANA language or language family were based on the shape of the definite article, a prefixed h-. It has been argued that the h- is an archaism and not a shared innovation, and thus unsuitable for language classification, rendering the hypothesis of an ANA language family untenable.[35] Safaitic and Hismaic, previously considered ANA, should be considered Old Arabic due to the fact that they participate in the innovations common to all forms of Arabic.[13]

The earliest attestation of continuous Arabic text in an ancestor of the modern Arabic script are three lines of poetry by a man named Garm(')allāhe found in En Avdat, Israel, and dated to around 125 CE.[36] This is followed by the Namara inscription, an epitaph of the Lakhmid king Imru' al-Qays bar 'Amro, dating to 328 CE, found at Namaraa, Syria. From the 4th to the 6th centuries, the Nabataean script evolved into the Arabic script recognizable from the early Islamic era.[37] There are inscriptions in an undotted, 17-letter Arabic script dating to the 6th century CE, found at four locations in Syria (Zabad, Jebel Usays, Harran, Umm el-Jimal). The oldest surviving papyrus in Arabic dates to 643 CE, and it uses dots to produce the modern 28-letter Arabic alphabet. The language of that papyrus and of the Qur'an is referred to by linguists as "Quranic Arabic", as distinct from its codification soon thereafter into "Classical Arabic".[26]

Classical Arabic

In late pre-Islamic times, a transdialectal and transcommunal variety of Arabic emerged in the Hejaz, which continued living its parallel life after literary Arabic had been institutionally standardized in the 2nd and 3rd century of the Hijra, most strongly in Judeo-Christian texts, keeping alive ancient features eliminated from the "learned" tradition (Classical Arabic).[38] This variety and both its classicizing and "lay" iterations have been termed Middle Arabic in the past, but they are thought to continue an Old Higazi register. It is clear that the orthography of the Quran was not developed for the standardized form of Classical Arabic; rather, it shows the attempt on the part of writers to record an archaic form of Old Higazi.[citation needed]

In the late 6th century AD, a relatively uniform intertribal "poetic koine" distinct from the spoken vernaculars developed based on the Bedouin dialects of Najd, probably in connection with the court of al-Ḥīra. During the first Islamic century, the majority of Arabic poets and Arabic-writing persons spoke Arabic as their mother tongue. Their texts, although mainly preserved in far later manuscripts, contain traces of non-standardized Classical Arabic elements in morphology and syntax.[citation needed]

Standardization

Abu al-Aswad al-Du'ali (c. 603–689) is credited with standardizing Arabic grammar, or an-naḥw (النَّحو "the way"[39]), and pioneering a system of diacritics to differentiate consonants (نقط الإعجام nuqaṭu‿l-i'jām "pointing for non-Arabs") and indicate vocalization (التشكيل at-tashkīl).[40] Al-Khalil ibn Ahmad al-Farahidi (718–786) compiled the first Arabic dictionary, Kitāb al-'Ayn (كتاب العين "The Book of the Letter ع"), and is credited with establishing the rules of Arabic prosody.[41] Al-Jahiz (776–868) proposed to Al-Akhfash al-Akbar an overhaul of the grammar of Arabic, but it would not come to pass for two centuries.[42] The standardization of Arabic reached completion around the end of the 8th century. The first comprehensive description of the ʿarabiyya "Arabic", Sībawayhi's al-Kitāb, is based first of all upon a corpus of poetic texts, in addition to Qur'an usage and Bedouin informants whom he considered to be reliable speakers of the ʿarabiyya.[43]

Spread

Map of the spread of the Arabic language

Arabic spread with the spread of Islam. Following the early Muslim conquests, Arabic gained vocabulary from Middle Persian and Turkish.[44] In the early Abbasid period, many Classical Greek terms entered Arabic through translations carried out at Baghdad's House of Wisdom.[44]

By the 8th century, knowledge of Classical Arabic had become an essential prerequisite for rising into the higher classes throughout the Islamic world, both for Muslims and non-Muslims. For example, Maimonides, the Andalusi Jewish philosopher, authored works in Judeo-Arabic—Arabic written in Hebrew script.[45]

Development

Ibn Jinni of Mosul, a pioneer in phonology, wrote prolifically in the 10th century on Arabic morphology and phonology in works such as Kitāb Al-Munṣif, Kitāb Al-Muḥtasab, and Kitāb Al-Khaṣāʾiṣ [ar].[46]

Ibn Mada' of Cordoba (1116–1196) realized the overhaul of Arabic grammar first proposed by Al-Jahiz 200 years prior.[42]

The Maghrebi lexicographer Ibn Manzur compiled Lisān al-ʿArab (لسان العرب, "Tongue of Arabs"), a major reference dictionary of Arabic, in 1290.[47]

Neo-Arabic

Charles Ferguson's koine theory claims that the modern Arabic dialects collectively descend from a single military koine that sprang up during the Islamic conquests; this view has been challenged in recent times. Ahmad al-Jallad proposes that there were at least two considerably distinct types of Arabic on the eve of the conquests: Northern and Central (Al-Jallad 2009). The modern dialects emerged from a new contact situation produced following the conquests. Instead of the emergence of a single or multiple koines, the dialects contain several sedimentary layers of borrowed and areal features, which they absorbed at different points in their linguistic histories.[43] According to Veersteegh and Bickerton, colloquial Arabic dialects arose from pidginized Arabic formed from contact between Arabs and conquered peoples. Pidginization and subsequent creolization among Arabs and arabized peoples could explain relative morphological and phonological simplicity of vernacular Arabic compared to Classical and MSA.[48][49]

In around the 11th and 12th centuries in al-Andalus, the zajal and muwashah poetry forms developed in the dialectical Arabic of Cordoba and the Maghreb.[50]

Nahda

The Nahda was a cultural and especially literary renaissance of the 19th century in which writers sought "to fuse Arabic and European forms of expression."[51] According to James L. Gelvin, "Nahda writers attempted to simplify the Arabic language and script so that it might be accessible to a wider audience."[51]

In the wake of the industrial revolution and European hegemony and colonialism, pioneering Arabic presses, such as the Amiri Press established by Muhammad Ali (1819), dramatically changed the diffusion and consumption of Arabic literature and publications.[52] Rifa'a al-Tahtawi proposed the establishment of Madrasat al-Alsun in 1836 and led a translation campaign that highlighted the need for a lexical injection in Arabic, to suit concepts of the industrial and post-industrial age (such as sayyārah سَيَّارَة 'automobile' or bākhirah باخِرة 'steamship').[53][54]

In response, a number of Arabic academies modeled after the Académie française were established with the aim of developing standardized additions to the Arabic lexicon to suit these transformations,[55] first in Damascus (1919), then in Cairo (1932), Baghdad (1948), Rabat (1960), Amman (1977), Khartum [ar] (1993), and Tunis (1993).[56] They review language development, monitor new words and approve the inclusion of new words into their published standard dictionaries. They also publish old and historical Arabic manuscripts.[citation needed]

In 1997, a bureau of Arabization standardization was added to the Educational, Cultural, and Scientific Organization of the Arab League.[56] These academies and organizations have worked toward the Arabization of the sciences, creating terms in Arabic to describe new concepts, toward the standardization of these new terms throughout the Arabic-speaking world, and toward the development of Arabic as a world language.[56] This gave rise to what Western scholars call Modern Standard Arabic. From the 1950s, Arabization became a postcolonial nationalist policy in countries such as Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco,[57] and Sudan.[58]

Classical, Modern Standard and spoken Arabic

Arabic usually refers to Standard Arabic, which Western linguists divide into Classical Arabic and Modern Standard Arabic.[59] It could also refer to any of a variety of regional vernacular Arabic dialects, which are not necessarily mutually intelligible.

Safaitic inscription

Classical Arabic is the language found in the Quran, used from the period of Pre-Islamic Arabia to that of the Abbasid Caliphate. Classical Arabic is prescriptive, according to the syntactic and grammatical norms laid down by classical grammarians (such as Sibawayh) and the vocabulary defined in classical dictionaries (such as the Lisān al-ʻArab).[citation needed]

Modern Standard Arabic (MSA) largely follows the grammatical standards of Classical Arabic and uses much of the same vocabulary. However, it has discarded some grammatical constructions and vocabulary that no longer have any counterpart in the spoken varieties and has adopted certain new constructions and vocabulary from the spoken varieties. Much of the new vocabulary is used to denote concepts that have arisen in the industrial and post-industrial era, especially in modern times.[60]

Due to its grounding in Classical Arabic, Modern Standard Arabic is removed over a millennium from everyday speech, which is construed as a multitude of dialects of this language. These dialects and Modern Standard Arabic are described by some scholars as not mutually comprehensible. The former are usually acquired in families, while the latter is taught in formal education settings. However, there have been studies reporting some degree of comprehension of stories told in the standard variety among preschool-aged children.[60]

The relation between Modern Standard Arabic and these dialects is sometimes compared to that of Classical Latin and Vulgar Latin vernaculars (which became Romance languages) in medieval and early modern Europe.[59]

MSA is the variety used in most current, printed Arabic publications, spoken by some of the Arabic media across North Africa and the Middle East, and understood by most educated Arabic speakers. "Literary Arabic" and "Standard Arabic" (فُصْحَى fuṣḥá) are less strictly defined terms that may refer to Modern Standard Arabic or Classical Arabic.[citation needed]

Some of the differences between Classical Arabic (CA) and Modern Standard Arabic (MSA) are as follows:[citation needed]

  • Certain grammatical constructions of CA that have no counterpart in any modern vernacular dialect (e.g., the energetic mood) are almost never used in Modern Standard Arabic.[citation needed]
  • Case distinctions are very rare in Arabic vernaculars. As a result, MSA is generally composed without case distinctions in mind, and the proper cases are added after the fact, when necessary. Because most case endings are noted using final short vowels, which are normally left unwritten in the Arabic script, it is unnecessary to determine the proper case of most words. The practical result of this is that MSA, like English and Standard Chinese, is written in a strongly determined word order and alternative orders that were used in CA for emphasis are rare. In addition, because of the lack of case marking in the spoken varieties, most speakers cannot consistently use the correct endings in extemporaneous speech. As a result, spoken MSA tends to drop or regularize the endings except when reading from a prepared text.[citation needed]
  • The numeral system in CA is complex and heavily tied in with the case system. This system is never used in MSA, even in the most formal of circumstances; instead, a greatly simplified system is used, approximating the system of the conservative spoken varieties.[citation needed]
Arabic Swadesh list (1–100)

MSA uses much Classical vocabulary (e.g., dhahaba 'to go') that is not present in the spoken varieties, but deletes Classical words that sound obsolete in MSA. In addition, MSA has borrowed or coined many terms for concepts that did not exist in Quranic times, and MSA continues to evolve.[61] Some words have been borrowed from other languages—notice that transliteration mainly indicates spelling and not real pronunciation (e.g., فِلْم film 'film' or ديمقراطية dīmuqrāṭiyyah 'democracy').[citation needed]

The current preference is to avoid direct borrowings, preferring to either use loan translations (e.g., فرع farʻ 'branch', also used for the branch of a company or organization; جناح janāḥ 'wing', is also used for the wing of an airplane, building, air force, etc.), or to coin new words using forms within existing roots (استماتة istimātah 'apoptosis', using the root موت m/enwiki/w/t 'death' put into the Xth form, or جامعة jāmiʻah 'university', based on جمع jamaʻa 'to gather, unite'; جمهورية jumhūriyyah 'republic', based on جمهور jumhūr 'multitude'). An earlier tendency was to redefine an older word although this has fallen into disuse (e.g., هاتف hātif 'telephone' < 'invisible caller (in Sufism)'; جريدة jarīdah 'newspaper' < 'palm-leaf stalk').[citation needed]

Colloquial or dialectal Arabic refers to the many national or regional varieties which constitute the everyday spoken language. Colloquial Arabic has many regional variants; geographically distant varieties usually differ enough to be mutually unintelligible, and some linguists consider them distinct languages.[62] However, research indicates a high degree of mutual intelligibility between closely related Arabic variants for native speakers listening to words, sentences, and texts; and between more distantly related dialects in interactional situations.[63]

The Namara inscription, a sample of Nabataean script, considered a direct precursor of Arabic script[44][64]

The varieties are typically unwritten. They are often used in informal spoken media, such as soap operas and talk shows,[65] as well as occasionally in certain forms of written media such as poetry and printed advertising.

Hassaniya Arabic, Maltese, and Cypriot Arabic are only varieties of modern Arabic to have acquired official recognition.[66] Hassaniya is official in Mali[67] and recognized as a minority language in Morocco,[68] while the Senegalese government adopted the Latin script to write it.[11] Maltese is official in (predominantly Catholic) Malta and written with the Latin script. Linguists agree that it is a variety of spoken Arabic, descended from Siculo-Arabic, though it has experienced extensive changes as a result of sustained and intensive contact with Italo-Romance varieties, and more recently also with English. Due to "a mix of social, cultural, historical, political, and indeed linguistic factors", many Maltese people today consider their language Semitic but not a type of Arabic.[69] Cypriot Arabic is recognized as a minority language in Cyprus.[70]

Status and usage

Diglossia

The sociolinguistic situation of Arabic in modern times provides a prime example of the linguistic phenomenon of diglossia, which is the normal use of two separate varieties of the same language, usually in different social situations. Tawleed is the process of giving a new shade of meaning to an old classical word. For example, al-hatif lexicographically means the one whose sound is heard but whose person remains unseen. Now the term al-hatif is used for a telephone. Therefore, the process of tawleed can express the needs of modern civilization in a manner that would appear to be originally Arabic.[71]

In the case of Arabic, educated Arabs of any nationality can be assumed to speak both their school-taught Standard Arabic as well as their native dialects, which depending on the region may be mutually unintelligible.[72][73][74][75][76] Some of these dialects can be considered to constitute separate languages which may have "sub-dialects" of their own.[77] When educated Arabs of different dialects engage in conversation (for example, a Moroccan speaking with a Lebanese), many speakers code-switch back and forth between the dialectal and standard varieties of the language, sometimes even within the same sentence.

Flag of the Arab League, used in some cases for the Arabic language

The issue of whether Arabic is one language or many languages is politically charged, in the same way it is for the varieties of Chinese, Hindi and Urdu, Serbian and Croatian, Scots and English, etc. In contrast to speakers of Hindi and Urdu who claim they cannot understand each other even when they can, speakers of the varieties of Arabic will claim they can all understand each other even when they cannot.[78]

While there is a minimum level of comprehension between all Arabic dialects, this level can increase or decrease based on geographic proximity: for example, Levantine and Gulf speakers understand each other much better than they do speakers from the Maghreb. The issue of diglossia between spoken and written language is a complicating factor: A single written form, differing sharply from any of the spoken varieties learned natively, unites several sometimes divergent spoken forms. For political reasons, Arabs mostly assert that they all speak a single language, despite mutual incomprehensibility among differing spoken versions.[79]

From a linguistic standpoint, it is often said that the various spoken varieties of Arabic differ among each other collectively about as much as the Romance languages.[80] This is an apt comparison in a number of ways. The period of divergence from a single spoken form is similar—perhaps 1500 years for Arabic, 2000 years for the Romance languages. Also, while it is comprehensible to people from the Maghreb, a linguistically innovative variety such as Moroccan Arabic is essentially incomprehensible to Arabs from the Mashriq, much as French is incomprehensible to Spanish or Italian speakers but relatively easily learned by them. This suggests that the spoken varieties may linguistically be considered separate languages.[citation needed]

Flag used in some cases for the Arabic language (Flag of the Kingdom of Hejaz 1916–1925). The flag contains the four Pan-Arab colors: black, white, green and red.

Status in the Arab world vis-à-vis other languages

With the sole example of Medieval linguist Abu Hayyan al-Gharnati – who, while a scholar of the Arabic language, was not ethnically Arab – Medieval scholars of the Arabic language made no efforts at studying comparative linguistics, considering all other languages inferior.[81]

In modern times, the educated upper classes in the Arab world have taken a nearly opposite view. Yasir Suleiman wrote in 2011 that "studying and knowing English or French in most of the Middle East and North Africa have become a badge of sophistication and modernity and ... feigning, or asserting, weakness or lack of facility in Arabic is sometimes paraded as a sign of status, class, and perversely, even education through a mélange of code-switching practises."[82]

As a foreign language

Arabic has been taught worldwide in many elementary and secondary schools, especially Muslim schools. Universities around the world have classes that teach Arabic as part of their foreign languages, Middle Eastern studies, and religious studies courses. Arabic language schools exist to assist students to learn Arabic outside the academic world. There are many Arabic language schools in the Arab world and other Muslim countries. Because the Quran is written in Arabic and all Islamic terms are in Arabic, millions[83] of Muslims (both Arab and non-Arab) study the language.

Software and books with tapes are an important part of Arabic learning, as many of Arabic learners may live in places where there are no academic or Arabic language school classes available. Radio series of Arabic language classes are also provided from some radio stations.[84] A number of websites on the Internet provide online classes for all levels as a means of distance education; most teach Modern Standard Arabic, but some teach regional varieties from numerous countries.[85]

Vocabulary

Lexicography

Pre-modern Arabic lexicography

The tradition of Arabic lexicography extended for about a millennium before the modern period.[86] Early lexicographers (لُغَوِيُّون lughawiyyūn) sought to explain words in the Quran that were unfamiliar or had a particular contextual meaning, and to identify words of non-Arabic origin that appear in the Quran.[86] They gathered shawāhid (شَوَاهِد 'instances of attested usage') from poetry and the speech of the Arabs—particularly the Bedouin ʾaʿrāb [ar] (أَعْراب) who were perceived to speak the "purest," most eloquent form of Arabic—initiating a process of jamʿu‿l-luɣah (جمع اللغة 'compiling the language') which took place over the 8th and early 9th centuries.[86]

Arabic from the Quran in the old Hijazi dialect (Hijazi script, 7th century AD)

Kitāb al-'Ayn (c. 8th century), attributed to Al-Khalil ibn Ahmad al-Farahidi, is considered the first lexicon to include all Arabic roots; it sought to exhaust all possible root permutations—later called taqālīb (تقاليب)calling those that are actually used mustaʿmal (مستعمَل) and those that are not used muhmal (مُهمَل).[86] Lisān al-ʿArab (1290) by Ibn Manzur gives 9,273 roots, while Tāj al-ʿArūs (1774) by Murtada az-Zabidi gives 11,978 roots.[86]

This lexicographic tradition was traditionalist and corrective in nature—holding that linguistic correctness and eloquence derive from Qurʾānic usage, pre-Islamic poetry [fr; ar], and Bedouin speech—positioning itself against laḥnu‿l-ʿāmmah (لَحْن العامة), the solecism it viewed as defective.[86]

Western lexicography of Arabic

In the second half of the 19th century, the British Arabist Edward William Lane, working with the Egyptian scholar Ibrāhīm Abd al-Ghaffār ad-Dasūqī [ar],[87] compiled the Arabic–English Lexicon by translating material from earlier Arabic lexica into English.[88] The German Arabist Hans Wehr, with contributions from Hedwig Klein,[89] compiled the Arabisches Wörterbuch für die Schriftsprache der Gegenwart (1952), later translated into English as A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic (1961), based on established usage, especially in literature.[90]

Modern Arabic lexicography

The Academy of the Arabic Language in Cairo sought to publish a historical dictionary of Arabic in the vein of the Oxford English Dictionary, tracing the changes of meanings and uses of Arabic words over time.[91] A first volume of Al-Muʿjam al-Kabīr was published in 1956 under the leadership of Taha Hussein.[92] The project is not yet complete; its 15th volume, covering the letter ṣād, was published in 2022.[93]

Loanwords

The Qur'an has served and continues to serve as a fundamental reference for Arabic. (Maghrebi Kufic script, Blue Qur'an, 9th–10th century.)

The most important sources of borrowings into (pre-Islamic) Arabic are from the related (Semitic) languages Aramaic,[94] which used to be the principal, international language of communication throughout the ancient Near and Middle East, and Ethiopic. Many cultural, religious and political terms have entered Arabic from Iranian languages, notably Middle Persian, Parthian, and (Classical) Persian,[95] and Hellenistic Greek (kīmiyāʼ has as origin the Greek khymia, meaning in that language the melting of metals; see Roger Dachez, Histoire de la Médecine de l'Antiquité au XXe siècle, Tallandier, 2008, p. 251), alembic (distiller) from ambix (cup), almanac (climate) from almenichiakon (calendar).

For the origin of the last three borrowed words, see Alfred-Louis de Prémare, Foundations of Islam, Seuil, L'Univers Historique, 2002. Some Arabic borrowings from Semitic or Persian languages are, as presented in De Prémare's above-cited book: [citation needed]

  • madīnah/medina (مدينة, city or city square), a word of Aramaic origin ܡܕ݂ܝܼܢ݇ܬܵܐ məḏī(n)ttā (in which it means "state/city").[citation needed]
  • jazīrah (جزيرة), as in the well-known form الجزيرة "Al-Jazeera", means "island" and has its origin in the Syriac ܓܵܙܲܪܬܵܐ gāzartā.[citation needed]
  • lāzaward (لازورد) is taken from Persian لاژورد lājvard, the name of a blue stone, lapis lazuli. This word was borrowed in several European languages to mean (light) blue – azure in English, azur in French and azul in Portuguese and Spanish.[citation needed]
Evolution of early Arabic script (9th–11th century), with the Basmala as an example, from kufic Qur'ān manuscripts: (1) Early 9th century, script with no dots or diacritic marks;(2) and (3) 9th–10th century under the Abbasid dynasty, Abu al-Aswad's system established red dots with each arrangement or position indicating a different short vowel; later, a second black-dot system was used to differentiate between letters like fā' and qāf; (4) 11th century, in al-Farāhidi's system (system used today) dots were changed into shapes resembling the letters to transcribe the corresponding long vowels.

A comprehensive overview of the influence of other languages on Arabic is found in Lucas & Manfredi (2020).[96]

Influence on other languages

The influence of Arabic has been most important in Islamic countries, because it is the language of the Islamic sacred book, the Quran. Arabic is also an important source of vocabulary for languages such as Amharic, Azerbaijani, Baluchi, Bengali, Berber, Bosnian, Chaldean, Chechen, Chittagonian, Croatian, Dagestani, Dhivehi, English, German, Gujarati, Hausa, Hindi, Kazakh, Kurdish, Kutchi, Kyrgyz, Malay (Malaysian and Indonesian), Pashto, Persian, Punjabi, Rohingya, Romance languages (French, Catalan, Italian, Portuguese, Sicilian, Spanish, etc.) Saraiki, Sindhi, Somali, Sylheti, Swahili, Tagalog, Tigrinya, Turkish, Turkmen, Urdu, Uyghur, Uzbek, Visayan and Wolof, as well as other languages in countries where these languages are spoken.[96] Modern Hebrew has been also influenced by Arabic especially during the process of revival, as MSA was used as a source for modern Hebrew vocabulary and roots.[97]

English has many Arabic loanwords, some directly, but most via other Mediterranean languages. Examples of such words include admiral, adobe, alchemy, alcohol, algebra, algorithm, alkaline, almanac, amber, arsenal, assassin, candy, carat, cipher, coffee, cotton, ghoul, hazard, jar, kismet, lemon, loofah, magazine, mattress, sherbet, sofa, sumac, tariff, and zenith.[98] Other languages such as Maltese[99] and Kinubi derive ultimately from Arabic, rather than merely borrowing vocabulary or grammatical rules.

Terms borrowed range from religious terminology (like Berber taẓallit, "prayer", from salat (صلاة ṣalāh)), academic terms (like Uyghur mentiq, "logic"), and economic items (like English coffee) to placeholders (like Spanish fulano, "so-and-so"), everyday terms (like Hindustani lekin, "but", or Spanish taza and French tasse, meaning "cup"), and expressions (like Catalan a betzef, "galore, in quantity"). Most Berber varieties (such as Kabyle), along with Swahili, borrow some numbers from Arabic. Most Islamic religious terms are direct borrowings from Arabic, such as صلاة (ṣalāh), "prayer", and إمام (imām), "prayer leader".[citation needed]

In languages not directly in contact with the Arab world, Arabic loanwords are often transferred indirectly via other languages rather than being transferred directly from Arabic. For example, most Arabic loanwords in Hindustani and Turkish entered through Persian. Older Arabic loanwords in Hausa were borrowed from Kanuri. Most Arabic loanwords in Yoruba entered through Hausa.[citation needed]

Arabic words made their way into several West African languages as Islam spread across the Sahara. Variants of Arabic words such as كتاب kitāb ("book") have spread to the languages of African groups who had no direct contact with Arab traders.[100]

Since, throughout the Islamic world, Arabic occupied a position similar to that of Latin in Europe, many of the Arabic concepts in the fields of science, philosophy, commerce, etc. were coined from Arabic roots by non-native Arabic speakers, notably by Aramaic and Persian translators, and then found their way into other languages. This process of using Arabic roots, especially in Kurdish and Persian, to translate foreign concepts continued through to the 18th and 19th centuries, when swaths of Arab-inhabited lands were under Ottoman rule.[citation needed]

Spoken varieties

Geographical distribution of the varieties of Arabic per Ethnologue and other sources:

Colloquial Arabic is a collective term for the spoken dialects of Arabic used throughout the Arab world, which differ radically from the literary language. The main dialectal division is between the varieties within and outside of the Arabian peninsula, followed by that between sedentary varieties and the much more conservative Bedouin varieties. All the varieties outside of the Arabian peninsula, which include the large majority of speakers, have many features in common with each other that are not found in Classical Arabic. This has led researchers to postulate the existence of a prestige koine dialect in the one or two centuries immediately following the Arab conquest, whose features eventually spread to all newly conquered areas. These features are present to varying degrees inside the Arabian peninsula. Generally, the Arabian peninsula varieties have much more diversity than the non-peninsula varieties, but these have been understudied.[citation needed]

A copy of the Qur'an by Ibn al-Bawwab in the year 1000/1001 CE, thought to be the earliest existing example of a Qur'an written in a cursive script.

Within the non-peninsula varieties, the largest difference is between the non-Egyptian North African dialects, especially Moroccan Arabic, and the others. Moroccan Arabic in particular is hardly comprehensible to Arabic speakers east of Libya (although the converse is not true, in part due to the popularity of Egyptian films and other media).[citation needed]

One factor in the differentiation of the dialects is influence from the languages previously spoken in the areas, which have typically provided many new words and have sometimes also influenced pronunciation or word order. However, a more weighty factor for most dialects is, as among Romance languages, retention (or change of meaning) of different classical forms. Thus Iraqi aku, Levantine and Peninsular fīh and North African kayən all mean 'there is', and all come from Classical Arabic forms (yakūn, fīhi, kā'in respectively), but now sound very different.[citation needed]

Koiné

According to Charles A. Ferguson,[101] the following are some of the characteristic features of the koiné that underlies all the modern dialects outside the Arabian peninsula. Although many other features are common to most or all of these varieties, Ferguson believes that these features in particular are unlikely to have evolved independently more than once or twice and together suggest the existence of the koine:

  • Loss of the dual number except on nouns, with consistent plural agreement (cf. feminine singular agreement in plural inanimates).
  • Change of a to i in many affixes (e.g., non-past-tense prefixes ti- yi- ni-; wi- 'and'; il- 'the'; feminine -it in the construct state).
  • Loss of third-weak verbs ending in w (which merge with verbs ending in y).
  • Reformation of geminate verbs, e.g., ḥalaltu 'I untied' → ḥalēt(u).
  • Conversion of separate words 'to me', laka 'to you', etc. into indirect-object clitic suffixes.
  • Certain changes in the cardinal number system, e.g., khamsat ayyām 'five days' → kham(a)s tiyyām, where certain words have a special plural with prefixed t.
  • Loss of the feminine elative (comparative).
  • Adjective plurals of the form kibār 'big' → kubār.
  • Change of nisba suffix -iyy > i.
  • Certain lexical items, e.g., jāb 'bring' < jāʼa bi- 'come with'; shāf 'see'; ēsh 'what' (or similar) < ayyu shayʼ 'which thing'; illi (relative pronoun).
  • Merger of /dˤ/ ض and /ðˤ/ ظ in most or all positions.

Dialect groups

Phonology

While many languages have numerous dialects that differ in phonology, contemporary spoken Arabic is more properly described as a continuum of varieties.[120] Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), is the standard variety shared by educated speakers throughout Arabic-speaking regions. MSA is used in writing in formal print media and orally in newscasts, speeches and formal declarations of numerous types.[121]

Modern Standard Arabic has 28 consonant phonemes and 6 vowel phonemes. All phonemes contrast between "emphatic" (pharyngealized) consonants and non-emphatic ones. Some of these phonemes have coalesced in the various modern dialects, while new phonemes have been introduced through borrowing or phonemic splits. A "phonemic quality of length" applies to consonants as well as vowels.[122]

Grammar

Examples of how the Arabic root and form system works

The grammar of Arabic has similarities with the grammar of other Semitic languages. Some of the typical differences between Standard Arabic (فُصْحَى) and vernacular varieties are a loss of morphological markings of grammatical case, changes in word order, a shift toward more analytic morphosyntax, loss of grammatical mood, and loss of the inflected passive voice.

Literary Arabic

As in other Semitic languages, Arabic has a complex and unusual morphology, i.e. method of constructing words from a basic root. Arabic has a nonconcatenative "root-and-pattern" morphology: A root consists of a set of bare consonants (usually three), which are fitted into a discontinuous pattern to form words. For example, the word for 'I wrote' is constructed by combining the root k-t-b 'write' with the pattern -a-a-tu 'I Xed' to form katabtu 'I wrote'.

Other verbs meaning 'I Xed' will typically have the same pattern but with different consonants, e.g. qaraʼtu 'I read', akaltu 'I ate', dhahabtu 'I went', although other patterns are possible, e.g. sharibtu 'I drank', qultu 'I said', takallamtu 'I spoke', where the subpattern used to signal the past tense may change but the suffix -tu is always used.

From a single root k-t-b, numerous words can be formed by applying different patterns:

  • كَتَبْتُkatabtu 'I wrote'
  • كَتَّبْتُkattabtu 'I had (something) written'
  • كَاتَبْتُkātabtu 'I corresponded (with someone)'
  • أَكْتَبْتُ'aktabtu 'I dictated'
  • اِكْتَتَبْتُiktatabtu 'I subscribed'
  • تَكَاتَبْنَاtakātabnā 'we corresponded with each other'
  • أَكْتُبُ'aktubu 'I write'
  • أُكَتِّبُ'ukattibu 'I have (something) written'
  • أُكَاتِبُ'ukātibu 'I correspond (with someone)'
  • أُكْتِبُ'uktibu 'I dictate'
  • أَكْتَتِبُ'aktatibu 'I subscribe'
  • نَتَكَتِبُnatakātabu 'we correspond each other'
  • كُتِبَkutiba 'it was written'
  • أُكْتِبَ'uktiba 'it was dictated'
  • مَكْتُوبٌmaktūbun 'written'
  • مُكْتَبٌmuktabun 'dictated'
  • كِتَابٌkitābun 'book'
  • كُتُبٌkutubun 'books'
  • كَاتِبٌkātibun 'writer'
  • كُتَّابٌkuttābun 'writers'
  • مَكْتَبٌmaktabun 'desk, office'
  • مَكْتَبَةٌmaktabatun 'library, bookshop'
  • etc.

Nouns and adjectives

Nouns in Literary Arabic have three grammatical cases (nominative, accusative, and genitive [also used when the noun is governed by a preposition]); three numbers (singular, dual and plural); two genders (masculine and feminine); and three "states" (indefinite, definite, and construct). The cases of singular nouns, other than those that end in long ā, are indicated by suffixed short vowels (/-u/ for nominative, /-a/ for accusative, /-i/ for genitive).

The feminine singular is often marked by ـَة‎ /-at/, which is pronounced as /-ah/ before a pause. Plural is indicated either through endings (the sound plural) or internal modification (the broken plural). Definite nouns include all proper nouns, all nouns in "construct state" and all nouns which are prefixed by the definite article اَلْـ‎ /al-/. Indefinite singular nouns, other than those that end in long ā, add a final /-n/ to the case-marking vowels, giving /-un/, /-an/ or /-in/, which is also referred to as nunation or tanwīn.

Adjectives in Literary Arabic are marked for case, number, gender and state, as for nouns. The plural of all non-human nouns is always combined with a singular feminine adjective, which takes the ـَة‎ /-at/ suffix.

Pronouns in Literary Arabic are marked for person, number and gender. There are two varieties, independent pronouns and enclitics. Enclitic pronouns are attached to the end of a verb, noun or preposition and indicate verbal and prepositional objects or possession of nouns. The first-person singular pronoun has a different enclitic form used for verbs (ـنِي‎ /-nī/) and for nouns or prepositions (ـِي‎ /-ī/ after consonants, ـيَ‎ /-ya/ after vowels).

Nouns, verbs, pronouns and adjectives agree with each other in all respects. Non-human plural nouns are grammatically considered to be feminine singular. A verb in a verb-initial sentence is marked as singular regardless of its semantic number when the subject of the verb is explicitly mentioned as a noun. Numerals between three and ten show "chiasmic" agreement, in that grammatically masculine numerals have feminine marking and vice versa.

Verbs

Verbs in Literary Arabic are marked for person (first, second, or third), gender, and number. They are conjugated in two major paradigms (past and non-past); two voices (active and passive); and six moods (indicative, imperative, subjunctive, jussive, shorter energetic and longer energetic); the fifth and sixth moods, the energetics, exist only in Classical Arabic but not in MSA.[123] There are two participles, active and passive, and a verbal noun, but no infinitive.

The past and non-past paradigms are sometimes termed perfective and imperfective, indicating the fact that they actually represent a combination of tense and aspect. The moods other than the indicative occur only in the non-past, and the future tense is signaled by prefixing سَـsa- or سَوْفَsawfa onto the non-past. The past and non-past differ in the form of the stem (e.g., past كَتَبـkatab- vs. non-past ـكْتُبـ-ktub-), and use completely different sets of affixes for indicating person, number and gender: In the past, the person, number and gender are fused into a single suffixal morpheme, while in the non-past, a combination of prefixes (primarily encoding person) and suffixes (primarily encoding gender and number) are used. The passive voice uses the same person/number/gender affixes but changes the vowels of the stem.

The following shows a paradigm of a regular Arabic verb, كَتَبَkataba 'to write'. In Modern Standard, the energetic mood, in either long or short form, which has the same meaning, is almost never used.

Derivation

Like other Semitic languages, and unlike most other languages, Arabic makes much more use of nonconcatenative morphology, applying many templates applied to roots, to derive words than adding prefixes or suffixes to words.

For verbs, a given root can occur in many different derived verb stems, of which there are about fifteen, each with one or more characteristic meanings and each with its own templates for the past and non-past stems, active and passive participles, and verbal noun. These are referred to by Western scholars as "Form I", "Form II", and so on through "Form XV", although Forms XI to XV are rare.

These stems encode grammatical functions such as the causative, intensive and reflexive. Stems sharing the same root consonants represent separate verbs, albeit often semantically related, and each is the basis for its own conjugational paradigm. As a result, these derived stems are part of the system of derivational morphology, not part of the inflectional system.

Examples of the different verbs formed from the root كتبk-t-b 'write' (using حمرḥ-m-r 'red' for Form IX, which is limited to colors and physical defects):

Most of these forms are exclusively Classical Arabic
Form Past Meaning Non-past Meaning
I kataba 'he wrote' yaktubu 'he writes'
II kattaba 'he made (someone) write' yukattibu "he makes (someone) write"
III kātaba 'he corresponded with, wrote to (someone)' yukātibu 'he corresponds with, writes to (someone)'
IV ʾaktaba 'he dictated' yuktibu 'he dictates'
V takattaba nonexistent yatakattabu nonexistent
VI takātaba 'he corresponded (with someone, esp. mutually)' yatakātabu 'he corresponds (with someone, esp. mutually)'
VII inkataba 'he subscribed' yankatibu 'he subscribes'
VIII iktataba 'he copied' yaktatibu 'he copies'
IX iḥmarra 'he turned red' yaḥmarru 'he turns red'
X istaktaba 'he asked (someone) to write' yastaktibu 'he asks (someone) to write'

Form II is sometimes used to create transitive denominative verbs (verbs built from nouns); Form V is the equivalent used for intransitive denominatives.

The associated participles and verbal nouns of a verb are the primary means of forming new lexical nouns in Arabic. This is similar to the process by which, for example, the English gerund "meeting" (similar to a verbal noun) has turned into a noun referring to a particular type of social, often work-related event where people gather together to have a "discussion" (another lexicalized verbal noun). Another fairly common means of forming nouns is through one of a limited number of patterns that can be applied directly to roots, such as the "nouns of location" in ma- (e.g. maktab 'desk, office' < k-t-b 'write', maṭbakh 'kitchen' < ṭ-b-kh 'cook').

The only three genuine suffixes are as follows:

  • The feminine suffix -ah; variously derives terms for women from related terms for men, or more generally terms along the same lines as the corresponding masculine, e.g. maktabah 'library' (also a writing-related place, but different from maktab, as above).
  • The nisbah suffix -iyy-. This suffix is extremely productive, and forms adjectives meaning "related to X". It corresponds to English adjectives in -ic, -al, -an, -y, -ist, etc.
  • The feminine nisbah suffix -iyyah. This is formed by adding the feminine suffix -ah onto nisba adjectives to form abstract nouns. For example, from the basic root š-r-k 'share' can be derived the Form VIII verb ishtaraka 'to cooperate, participate', and in turn its verbal noun ištirāk 'cooperation, participation' can be formed. This in turn can be made into a nisbah adjective ištirākiyy 'socialist', from which an abstract noun ishtirākiyyah 'socialism' can be derived. Other recent formations are jumhūriyyah 'republic' (lit. "public-ness", < jumhūr 'multitude, general public'), and the Gaddafi-specific variation jamāhīriyyah 'people's republic' (lit. "masses-ness", < jamāhīr 'the masses', pl. of jumhūr, as above).

Colloquial varieties

The spoken dialects have lost the case distinctions and make only limited use of the dual (it occurs only on nouns and its use is no longer required in all circumstances). They have lost the mood distinctions other than imperative, but many have since gained new moods through the use of prefixes (most often /bi-/ for indicative vs. unmarked subjunctive). They have also mostly lost the indefinite "nunation" and the internal passive.

The following is an example of a regular verb paradigm in Egyptian Arabic.

Example of a regular Form I verb in Egyptian Arabic, kátab/yíktib "write"
Tense/Mood Past Present Subjunctive Present Indicative Future Imperative
Singular
1st katáb-t á-ktib bá-ktib ḥá-ktib "
2nd masculine katáb-t tí-ktib bi-tí-ktib ḥa-tí-ktib í-ktib
feminine katáb-ti ti-ktíb-i bi-ti-ktíb-i ḥa-ti-ktíb-i i-ktíb-i
3rd masculine kátab yí-ktib bi-yí-ktib ḥa-yí-ktib "
feminine kátab-it tí-ktib bi-tí-ktib ḥa-tí-ktib
Plural
1st katáb-na ní-ktib bi-ní-ktib ḥá-ní-ktib "
2nd katáb-tu ti-ktíb-u bi-ti-ktíb-u ḥa-ti-ktíb-u i-ktíb-u
3rd kátab-u yi-ktíb-u bi-yi-ktíb-u ḥa-yi-ktíb-u "

Writing system

Arabic calligraphy written by a Malay Muslim in Malaysia. The calligrapher is making a rough draft.

The Arabic alphabet derives from the Aramaic through Nabatean, to which it bears a loose resemblance like that of Coptic or Cyrillic scripts to Greek script. Traditionally, there were several differences between the Western (North African) and Middle Eastern versions of the alphabet—in particular, the faʼ had a dot underneath and qaf a single dot above in the Maghreb, and the order of the letters was slightly different (at least when they were used as numerals).

However, the old Maghrebi variant has been abandoned except for calligraphic purposes in the Maghreb itself, and remains in use mainly in the Quranic schools (zaouias) of West Africa. Arabic, like all other Semitic languages (except for the Latin-written Maltese, and the languages with the Ge'ez script), is written from right to left. There are several styles of scripts such as thuluth, muhaqqaq, tawqi, rayhan, and notably naskh, which is used in print and by computers, and ruqʻah, which is commonly used for correspondence.[124][125]

Originally Arabic was made up of only rasm without diacritical marks[126] Later diacritical points (which in Arabic are referred to as nuqaṯ) were added (which allowed readers to distinguish between letters such as b, t, th, n and y). Finally signs known as Tashkil[broken anchor] were used for short vowels known as harakat and other uses such as final postnasalized or long vowels.

Arabic Alphabet
Wikipedia

Romanization

Value in MSA

(IPA)

Contextual forms Isolated form No.
Final Medial Initial
ā // ـا ا 1
b /b/ ـب ـبـ بـ ب 2
t /t/ ـت ـتـ تـ ت 3
or th /θ/ ـث ـثـ ثـ ث 4
j /d͡ʒ/* ـج ـجـ جـ ج 5
/ħ/ ـح ـحـ حـ ح 6
or kh /x/ ـخ ـخـ خـ خ 7
d /d/ ـد د 8
or dh /ð/ ـذ ذ 9
r /r/ ـر ر 10
z /z/ ـز ز 11
s /s/ ـس ـسـ سـ س 12
š or sh /ʃ/ ـش ـشـ شـ ش 13
// ـص ـصـ صـ ص 14
// ـض ـضـ ضـ ض 15
// ـط ـطـ طـ ط 16
/ðˤ/ ـظ ـظـ ظـ ظ 17
ʻ or ʕ /ʕ/ ـع ـعـ عـ ع 18
or gh /ɣ/ ـغ ـغـ غـ غ 19
f /f/ ـف ـفـ فـ ف 20
q /q/ ـق ـقـ قـ ق 21
k /k/ ـك ـكـ كـ ك 22
l /l/ ـل ـلـ لـ ل 23
m /m/ ـم ـمـ مـ م 24
n /n/ ـن ـنـ نـ ن 25
h /h/ ـه‎ ـهـ‎‎ هـ‎ 26
w and ū /w/, // ـو و 27
y and ī /j/, // ـي ـيـ يـ ي 28
ʾ or ʔ /ʔ/ ء -

Notes:

  • Modern Standard Arabic (Literary Arabic) ج can be pronounced /d͡ʒ/ or /ʒ/ (or /g/ only in Egypt) depending on the speaker's regional dialect.
  • The Hamza ء can be considered a letter and plays an important role in Arabic spelling but it is not considered part of the alphabet, it has different written forms depending on its position in the word, check Hamza.

Calligraphy

After Khalil ibn Ahmad al Farahidi finally fixed the Arabic script around 786, many styles were developed, both for the writing down of the Quran and other books, and for inscriptions on monuments as decoration.

Arabic calligraphy has not fallen out of use as calligraphy has in the Western world, and is still considered by Arabs as a major art form; calligraphers are held in great esteem. Being cursive by nature, unlike the Latin script, Arabic script is used to write down a verse of the Quran, a hadith, or a proverb. The composition is often abstract, but sometimes the writing is shaped into an actual form such as that of an animal. One of the current masters of the genre is Hassan Massoudy.[127]

In modern times the intrinsically calligraphic nature of the written Arabic form is haunted by the thought that a typographic approach to the language, necessary for digitized unification, will not always accurately maintain meanings conveyed through calligraphy.[128]

Romanization

There are a number of different standards for the romanization of Arabic, i.e. methods of accurately and efficiently representing Arabic with the Latin script. There are various conflicting motivations involved, which leads to multiple systems. Some are interested in transliteration, i.e. representing the spelling of Arabic, while others focus on transcription, i.e. representing the pronunciation of Arabic. (They differ in that, for example, the same letter ي is used to represent both a consonant, as in "you" or "yet", and a vowel, as in "me" or "eat".)

Some systems, e.g. for scholarly use, are intended to accurately and unambiguously represent the phonemes of Arabic, generally making the phonetics more explicit than the original word in the Arabic script. These systems are heavily reliant on diacritical marks such as "š" for the sound equivalently written sh in English. Other systems (e.g. the Bahá'í orthography) are intended to help readers who are neither Arabic speakers nor linguists with intuitive pronunciation of Arabic names and phrases.[citation needed]

These less "scientific" systems tend to avoid diacritics and use digraphs (like sh and kh). These are usually simpler to read, but sacrifice the definiteness of the scientific systems, and may lead to ambiguities, e.g. whether to interpret sh as a single sound, as in gash, or a combination of two sounds, as in gashouse. The ALA-LC romanization solves this problem by separating the two sounds with a prime symbol ( ′ ); e.g., as′hal 'easier'.

During the last few decades and especially since the 1990s, Western-invented text communication technologies have become prevalent in the Arab world, such as personal computers, the World Wide Web, email, bulletin board systems, IRC, instant messaging and mobile phone text messaging. Most of these technologies originally had the ability to communicate using the Latin script only, and some of them still do not have the Arabic script as an optional feature. As a result, Arabic speaking users communicated in these technologies by transliterating the Arabic text using the Latin script.

To handle those Arabic letters that cannot be accurately represented using the Latin script, numerals and other characters were appropriated. For example, the numeral "3" may be used to represent the Arabic letter ع. There is no universal name for this type of transliteration, but some have named it Arabic Chat Alphabet or IM Arabic. Other systems of transliteration exist, such as using dots or capitalization to represent the "emphatic" counterparts of certain consonants. For instance, using capitalization, the letter د, may be represented by d. Its emphatic counterpart, ض, may be written as D.

Numerals

In most of present-day North Africa, the Western Arabic numerals (0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9) are used. However, in Egypt and Arabic-speaking countries to the east of it, the Eastern Arabic numerals (٠‎ – ١‎ – ٢‎ – ٣‎ – ٤‎ – ٥‎ – ٦‎ – ٧‎ – ٨‎ – ٩‎) are in use. When representing a number in Arabic, the lowest-valued position is placed on the right, so the order of positions is the same as in left-to-right scripts. Sequences of digits such as telephone numbers are read from left to right, but numbers are spoken in the traditional Arabic fashion, with units and tens reversed from the modern English usage. For example, 24 is said "four and twenty" just like in the German language (vierundzwanzig) and Classical Hebrew, and 1975 is said "a thousand and nine-hundred and five and seventy" or, more eloquently, "a thousand and nine-hundred five seventy".

Arabic alphabet and nationalism

There have been many instances of national movements to convert Arabic script into Latin script or to Romanize the language. Currently, the only Arabic variety to use Latin script is Maltese.

Lebanon

The Beirut newspaper La Syrie pushed for the change from Arabic script to Latin letters in 1922. The major head of this movement was Louis Massignon, a French Orientalist, who brought his concern before the Arabic Language Academy in Damascus in 1928. Massignon's attempt at Romanization failed as the academy and population viewed the proposal as an attempt from the Western world to take over their country. Sa'id Afghani, a member of the academy, mentioned that the movement to Romanize the script was a Zionist plan to dominate Lebanon.[129][130] Said Akl created a Latin-based alphabet for Lebanese and used it in a newspaper he founded, Lebnaan, as well as in some books he wrote.

Egypt

After the period of colonialism in Egypt, Egyptians were looking for a way to reclaim and re-emphasize Egyptian culture. As a result, some Egyptians pushed for an Egyptianization of the Arabic language in which the formal Arabic and the colloquial Arabic would be combined into one language and the Latin alphabet would be used.[129][130] There was also the idea of finding a way to use Hieroglyphics instead of the Latin alphabet, but this was seen as too complicated to use.[129][130]

A scholar, Salama Musa agreed with the idea of applying a Latin alphabet to Arabic, as he believed that would allow Egypt to have a closer relationship with the West. He also believed that Latin script was key to the success of Egypt as it would allow for more advances in science and technology. This change in alphabet, he believed, would solve the problems inherent with Arabic, such as a lack of written vowels and difficulties writing foreign words that made it difficult for non-native speakers to learn.[129][130] Ahmad Lutfi As Sayid and Muhammad Azmi, two Egyptian intellectuals, agreed with Musa and supported the push for Romanization.[129][131]

The idea that Romanization was necessary for modernization and growth in Egypt continued with Abd Al-Aziz Fahmi in 1944. He was the chairman for the Writing and Grammar Committee for the Arabic Language Academy of Cairo.[129][131] This effort failed as the Egyptian people felt a strong cultural tie to the Arabic alphabet.[129][131] In particular, the older Egyptian generations believed that the Arabic alphabet had strong connections to Arab values and history, due to the long history of the Arabic alphabet (Shrivtiel, 189) in Muslim societies.

Sample text

From Article 1 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights
Modern Standard Arabic, Arabic script[132] ALA-LC transliteration English[133]
يولد جميع الناس أحراراً متساوين في الكرامة والحقوق، وقد وهبوا عقلاً وضميراً وعليهم أن يعامل بعضهم بعضاً بروح الإخاء.
Yūlad jamīʻ al-nās aḥrār-an mutasāwīn fil-karāma-ti wal-huqūq-i, wa-qad wuhibū ʻaql-an wa-ḍamīr-an wa-ʻalayhim an yuʻāmil-u baʻduhum baʻd-an bi-rūh al-ikhāʼ-i. All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights. They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood.

See also

Notes

  1. ^ The constitution of the Islamic Republic of Iran recognizes the Arabic language as the language of Islam, giving it a formal status as the language of religion, and regulates its spreading within the Iranian national curriculum. The constitution declares in Chapter II: (The Official Language, Script, Calendar, and Flag of the Country) in Article 16 "Since the language of the Qur`an and Islamic texts and teachings is Arabic, ..., it must be taught after elementary level, in all classes of secondary school and in all areas of study."[4]
  2. ^ The constitution of the Islamic Republic of Pakistan states in Article 31 No. 2 that "The State shall endeavour, as respects the Muslims of Pakistan (a) to make the teaching of the Holy Quran and Islamiat compulsory, to encourage and facilitate the learning of Arabic language ..."[5]

Further reading

  • Al Malwi, Ibrahim; Herrero De Haro, Alfredo; Baker, Amanda (2023). "Abha Arabic". Illustrations of the IPA. Journal of the International Phonetic Association: 1–19. doi:10.1017/S0025100323000269, with supplementary sound recordings.

References

Citations

  1. ^ a b Arabic at Ethnologue (27th ed., 2024) Closed access icon
  2. ^ Arabic, Standard at Ethnologue (27th ed., 2024) Closed access icon
  3. ^ "Eritrea", The World Factbook, Central Intelligence Agency, 26 April 2023, retrieved 29 April 2023
  4. ^ Constitution of the Islamic Republic of Iran: Iran (Islamic Republic of)'s Constitution of 1979. – Article: 16 Official or national languages, 1979, retrieved 25 July 2018
  5. ^ Constitution of Pakistan: Constitution of Pakistan, 1973 – Article: 31 Islamic way of life, 1973, retrieved 13 June 2018
  6. ^ "Implementation of the Charter in Cyprus". Database for the European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages. Public Foundation for European Comparative Minority Research. Archived from the original on 24 October 2011. Retrieved 20 May 2013.
  7. ^ "Basic Law: Israel – The Nation State of the Jewish People" (PDF). Knesset. 19 July 2018. Archived (PDF) from the original on 10 April 2021. Retrieved 13 January 2021.
  8. ^ "Mali". www.axl.cefan.ulaval.ca. Retrieved 29 April 2023.
  9. ^ "Niger : Loi n° 2001-037 du 31 décembre 2001 fixant les modalités de promotion et de développement des langues nationales". www.axl.cefan.ulaval.ca (in French). Retrieved 29 April 2023.
  10. ^ Constitution of the Philippines, Article XIV, Sec 7: For purposes of communication and instruction, the official languages of the Philippines are Filipino and, until otherwise provided by law, English. The regional languages are the auxiliary official languages in the regions and shall serve as auxiliary media of instruction therein. Spanish and Arabic shall be promoted on a voluntary and optional basis.
  11. ^ a b "Decret n° 2005-980 du 21 octobre 2005". Archived from the original on 18 May 2015. Retrieved 10 December 2021.
  12. ^ The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa (PDF) (2013 English version ed.). Constitutional Court of South Africa. 2013. ch. 1, s. 6. Archived (PDF) from the original on 23 August 2018. Retrieved 17 April 2020.
  13. ^ a b c d e Al-Jallad, Ahmad. "Al-Jallad. The earliest stages of Arabic and its linguistic classification". Routledge Handbook of Arabic Linguistics, forthcoming. ISBN 9781315147062. Archived from the original on 23 October 2017. Retrieved 15 July 2016.
  14. ^ "Documentation for ISO 639 identifier: ara". Archived from the original on 3 March 2016. Retrieved 20 March 2018.
  15. ^ Kamusella, Tomasz (2017). "The Arabic Language: A Latin of Modernity?" (PDF). Journal of Nationalism, Memory & Language Politics. 11 (2): 117–145. doi:10.1515/jnmlp-2017-0006. hdl:10023/12443. ISSN 2570-5857. S2CID 158624482. Archived (PDF) from the original on 12 December 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
  16. ^ Wright (2001:492)
  17. ^ a b "What are the official languages of the United Nations? - Ask DAG!". ask.un.org. Archived from the original on 5 February 2016. Retrieved 21 December 2019.
  18. ^ a b World, I. H. "Arabic". IH World. Retrieved 7 July 2021.
  19. ^ "Maltese language". Encyclopedia Britannica. Archived from the original on 24 September 2019. Retrieved 21 December 2019.
  20. ^ Versteegh, Kees; Versteegh, C. H. M. (1997). The Arabic Language. Columbia University Press. ISBN 9780231111522. ... of the Qufdn; many Arabic loanwords in the indigenous languages, as in Urdu and Indonesian, were introduced mainly through the medium of Persian.
  21. ^ Bhabani Charan Ray (1981). "Appendix B Persian, Turkish, Arabic words generally used in Oriya". Orissa Under the Mughals: From Akbar to Alivardi : a Fascinating Study of the Socio-economic and Cultural History of Orissa. Orissan studies project, 10. Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. p. 213. OCLC 461886299.
  22. ^ Lane, James (2 June 2021). "The 10 Most Spoken Languages In The World". Babbel. Retrieved 29 June 2021.
  23. ^ "Internet: most common languages online 2020". Statista. Retrieved 26 November 2021.
  24. ^ "Top Ten Internet Languages in The World - Internet Statistics". www.internetworldstats.com. Archived from the original on 7 September 2019. Retrieved 26 November 2021.
  25. ^ "Mandarin Chinese Most Useful Business Language After English - Bloomberg Business". Bloomberg News. 29 March 2015. Archived from the original on 29 March 2015. Retrieved 2 January 2022.
  26. ^ a b c d Semitic languages: an international handbook / edited by Stefan Weninger; in collaboration with Geoffrey Khan, Michael P. Streck, Janet C. E.Watson; Walter de Gruyter GmbH & Co. KG, Berlin/Boston, 2011.
  27. ^ a b Al-Jallad 2020a, p. 8.
  28. ^ Huehnergard, John (2017). "Arabic in Its Semitic Context". In Al-Jallad, Ahmad (ed.). Arabic in Context: Celebrating 400 Years of Arabic at Leiden University. Brill. p. 13. doi:10.1163/9789004343047_002. ISBN 978-90-04-34304-7. OCLC 967854618.
  29. ^ Al-Jallad, Ahmad (2015). An Outline of the Grammar of the Safaitic Inscriptions. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-28982-6. Archived from the original on 23 July 2016. Retrieved 17 July 2016.
  30. ^ Birnstiel 2019, p. 368.
  31. ^ Al-Jallad, Ahmad (2021). "Connecting the Lines between Old (Epigraphic) Arabic and the Modern Vernaculars". Languages. 6 (4): 1. doi:10.3390/languages6040173. ISSN 2226-471X.
  32. ^ Versteegh 2014, p. 172.
  33. ^ Macdonald, Michael C. A. "Arabians, Arabias, and the Greeks_Contact and Perceptions". Literacy and Identity in Pre-Islamic Arabia. pp. 16–17. ISBN 9781003278818.[permanent dead link]
  34. ^ Al-Jallad, Ahmad (January 2014). "Al-Jallad. 2014. On the genetic background of the Rbbl bn Hfʿm grave inscription at Qaryat al-Fāw". BSOAS. 77 (3): 445–465. doi:10.1017/S0041977X14000524.
  35. ^ Al-Jallad, Ahmad. "Al-Jallad (Draft) Remarks on the classification of the languages of North Arabia in the 2nd edition of The Semitic Languages (eds. J. Huehnergard and N. Pat-El)".[permanent dead link]
  36. ^ Al-Jallad, Ahmad. "One wāw to rule them all: the origins and fate of wawation in Arabic and its orthography".
  37. ^ Nehmé, Laila (January 2010). ""A glimpse of the development of the Nabataean script into Arabic based on old and new epigraphic material", in M.C.A. Macdonald (ed), The development of Arabic as a written language (Supplement to the Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 40). Oxford: 47–88". Supplement to the Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies.
  38. ^ Lentin, Jérôme (30 May 2011). "Middle Arabic". Encyclopedia of Arabic Language and Linguistics. Brill Reference. Archived from the original on 15 August 2016. Retrieved 17 July 2016.
  39. ^ Team, Almaany. "ترجمة و معنى نحو بالإنجليزي في قاموس المعاني. قاموس عربي انجليزي مصطلحات صفحة 1". www.almaany.com. Retrieved 26 May 2021.
  40. ^ Leaman, Oliver (2006). The Qur'an: An Encyclopedia. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-0-415-32639-1.
  41. ^ "Al-Khalīl ibn Aḥmad | Arab philologist". Encyclopedia Britannica. Retrieved 27 May 2021.
  42. ^ a b "Ibn Maḍâ' and the refutation of the grammarians", Landmarks in linguistic thought III, Abingdon, UK: Taylor & Francis, pp. 140–152, 1997, doi:10.4324/9780203444153_chapter_11, ISBN 978-0-203-27565-8, retrieved 28 May 2021
  43. ^ a b Al-Jallad, Ahmad (30 May 2011). "Polygenesis in the Arabic Dialects". Encyclopedia of Arabic Language and Linguistics. Brill Reference. Archived from the original on 15 August 2016. Retrieved 17 July 2016.
  44. ^ a b c "Examining the origins of Arabic ahead of Arabic Language Day". The National. 15 December 2016. Archived from the original on 20 April 2021. Retrieved 20 April 2021.
  45. ^ Stern, Josef; Robinson, James T.; Shemesh, Yonatan (15 August 2019). Maimonides' "Guide of the Perplexed" in Translation: A History from the Thirteenth Century to the Twentieth. University of Chicago Press. ISBN 978-0-226-45763-5.
  46. ^ Bernards, Monique, "Ibn Jinnī", in: Encyclopaedia of Islam, THREE, Edited by: Kate Fleet, Gudrun Krämer, Denis Matringe, John Nawas, Everett Rowson. Consulted online on 27 May 2021 First published online: 2021 First print edition: 9789004435964, 20210701, 2021–4
  47. ^ Baalbaki, Ramzi (28 May 2014). The Arabic Lexicographical Tradition: From the 2nd/8th to the 12th/18th Century. BRILL. ISBN 978-90-04-27401-3.
  48. ^ Versteegh 2014, p. 299.
  49. ^ Retsö, Jan (1989). Diathesis in the Semitic Languages: A Comparative Morphological Study. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-08818-4. Archived from the original on 4 October 2018. Retrieved 16 May 2017.
  50. ^ Ibn Khaldūn (1967) [work in the original language written in 1377]. Dawood, N. J. (ed.). The Muqaddimah : An Introduction to History. Translated by Rosenthal, Franz. Princeton University Press (published 27 April 2015). ISBN 978-0-691-16628-5. OCLC 913459792.
  51. ^ a b Gelvin, James L. (2020). The modern Middle East : a history (Fifth ed.). New York. p. 112. ISBN 978-0-19-007406-7. OCLC 1122689432.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
  52. ^ Okerson, Ann (2009). "Early Arabic Printing: Movable Type & Lithography". Yale University Library. Archived from the original on 18 February 2020. Retrieved 20 February 2020.
  53. ^ Hamzaoui, Rached (1975). L'Academie de Langue Arabe du Caire (in French). Publications de l'Université de Tunis. OCLC 462880236.
  54. ^ الشيال, جمال الدين. رفاعة الطهطاوي : زعيم النهضة الفكرية في عصر محمد علي. OCLC 1041872985.
  55. ^ Sawaie, Mohammed (30 May 2011). "Language Academies". Encyclopedia of Arabic Language and Linguistics. Archived from the original on 27 February 2021. Retrieved 20 February 2020.
  56. ^ a b c UNESCO (31 December 2019). بناء مجتمعات المعرفة في المنطقة العربية (in Arabic). UNESCO Publishing. ISBN 978-92-3-600090-9. Archived from the original on 5 April 2021. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
  57. ^ Tilmatine, Mohand (2015), "Arabization and linguistic domination: Berber and Arabic in the North of Africa", Language Empires in Comparative Perspective, Berlin, München, Boston: DE GRUYTER, pp. 1–16, doi:10.1515/9783110408362.1, ISBN 978-3-11-040836-2, S2CID 132791029, retrieved 19 April 2021
  58. ^ Seri-Hersch, Iris (2 December 2020). "Arabization and Islamization in the Making of the Sudanese "Postcolonial" State (1946-1964)". Cahiers d'études africaines (240): 779–804. doi:10.4000/etudesafricaines.32202. ISSN 0008-0055. S2CID 229407091.
  59. ^ a b Kamusella, Tomasz Dominik (2017). "The Arabic Language: A Latin of Modernity?". Journal of Nationalism, Memory and Language Politics. 11 (2). De Gruyter: 117. doi:10.1515/jnmlp-2017-0006. hdl:10023/12443. ISSN 2570-5857.
  60. ^ a b Abdulkafi Albirini. 2016. Modern Arabic Sociolinguistics (pp. 34–35).
  61. ^ Kaye (1991:?)
  62. ^ "Arabic Language." Microsoft Encarta Online Encyclopedia 2009.
  63. ^ Trentman, E. and Shiri, S., 2020. The Mutual Intelligibility of Arabic Dialects. Critical Multilingualism Studies, 8(1), pp.104–134.
  64. ^ "linteau de porte". Musée du Louvre. 328. Archived from the original on 20 April 2021. Retrieved 20 April 2021.
  65. ^ Jenkins, Orville Boyd (18 March 2000), Population Analysis of the Arabic Languages, archived from the original on 18 March 2009, retrieved 12 March 2009
  66. ^ "Morocco 2011 Constitution – Constitute". www.constituteproject.org. Retrieved 25 September 2022.
  67. ^ "Journal officiel de la republique du mali secretariat general du gouvernement – decret n°2023-0401/pt-rm du 22 juillet 2023 portant promulgation de la constitution" (PDF). sgg-mali.ml. 22 July 2023. Retrieved 26 July 2023. Article 31 : Les langues nationales sont les langues officielles du Mali.
  68. ^ "Morocco 2011 Constitution, Article 5". www.constituteproject.org. Retrieved 18 July 2021.
  69. ^ Čéplö, Slavomír (1 January 2020). "Chapter 13 Maltese". Arabic and Contact-induced Change.
  70. ^ Hadjioannou, Xenia; Tsiplakou, Stavroula; Kappler, Matthias (2011). "Language policy and language planning in Cyprus". Current Issues in Language Planning. 12 (4). Routledge: 508. doi:10.1080/14664208.2011.629113. hdl:10278/29371. S2CID 143966308.
  71. ^ Arabic Language and Linguistics. Georgetown University Press. 2012. ISBN 9781589018853. JSTOR j.ctt2tt3zh.
  72. ^ Janet C.E. Watson, The Phonology and Morphology of Arabic Archived 14 April 2016 at the Wayback Machine, Introduction, p. xix. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007. ISBN 978-0-19-160775-2
  73. ^ Proceedings and Debates of the Archived 14 April 2016 at the Wayback Machine 107th United States Congress Congressional Record, p. 10,462. Washington, DC: United States Government Printing Office, 2002.
  74. ^ Shalom Staub, Yemenis in New York City: The Folklore of Ethnicity Archived 14 April 2016 at the Wayback Machine, p. 124. Philadelphia: Balch Institute for Ethnic Studies, 1989. ISBN 978-0-944190-05-0
  75. ^ Daniel Newman, Arabic-English Thematic Lexicon Archived 13 April 2016 at the Wayback Machine, p. 1. London: Routledge, 2007. ISBN 978-1-134-10392-8
  76. ^ Rebecca L. Torstrick and Elizabeth Faier, Culture and Customs of the Arab Gulf States Archived 14 April 2016 at the Wayback Machine, p. 41. Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO, 2009. ISBN 978-0-313-33659-1
  77. ^ Walter J. Ong, Interfaces of the Word: Studies in the Evolution of Consciousness and Culture Archived 14 April 2016 at the Wayback Machine, p. 32. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2012. ISBN 978-0-8014-6630-4
  78. ^ Clive Holes, Modern Arabic: Structures, Functions, and Varieties Archived 2 November 2022 at the Wayback Machine, p. 3. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2004. ISBN 978-1-58901-022-2
  79. ^ Nizar Y. Habash,Introduction to Arabic Natural Language Processing Archived 2 November 2022 at the Wayback Machine, pp. 1–2. San Rafael, CA: Morgan & Claypool, 2010. ISBN 978-1-59829-795-9
  80. ^ Bernard Bate, Tamil Oratory and the Dravidian Aesthetic: Democratic Practice in South India Archived 2 November 2022 at the Wayback Machine, pp. 14–15. New York: Columbia University Press, 2013. ISBN 978-0-231-51940-3
  81. ^ Versteegh 2014, p. 107.
  82. ^ Suleiman, p. 93 Archived 14 April 2016 at the Wayback Machine
  83. ^ M. Ed., Loyola University-Maryland; B. S., Child Development. "The Importance of the Arabic Language in Islam". Learn Religions. Archived from the original on 1 February 2009. Retrieved 7 January 2021.
  84. ^ Quesada, Thomas C. Arabic Keyboard (Atlanta ed.). Madisonville: Peter Jones. p. 49. Archived from the original on 27 September 2007. Retrieved 11 October 2012.
  85. ^ "Reviews of Language Courses". Lang1234. Retrieved 12 September 2012.
  86. ^ a b c d e f "Lexicography, Arabic". Encyclopaedia of Islam, THREE. Brill. 2020. doi:10.1163/1573-3912_ei3_com_35848.
  87. ^ Richards, D. S. (1999). "Edward Lane's Surviving Arabic Correspondence". Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. 9 (1): 1–25. doi:10.1017/S135618630001590X. ISSN 1356-1863. JSTOR 25183625. S2CID 161420127.
  88. ^ "Lane, Edward William". Encyclopaedia of Islam. Brill. 2020. doi:10.1163/1573-3912_ei3_com_35793.
  89. ^ "Hedwig Klein and "Mein Kampf": The unknown Arabist - Qantara.de". Qantara.de – Dialogue with the Islamic World. 7 April 2018. Retrieved 15 June 2023.
  90. ^ Abu-Haidar, J. A. (1983). "Review of A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic (Arabic-English)". Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. 46 (2): 351–353. doi:10.1017/S0041977X00079040. ISSN 0041-977X. JSTOR 615409. S2CID 162954225.
  91. ^ "المعجم التاريخي للعربية.. ضوء في عتمة الهوان". Hespress – هسبريس جريدة إلكترونية مغربية (in Arabic). 15 November 2020. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
  92. ^ von Grunebaum, G. E. (1959). "Review of Al-Muʿjam al-kabīr, Murad Kāmil, Ibrāhīm al-Ibyārī". Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 18 (2): 157–159. doi:10.1086/371525. ISSN 0022-2968. JSTOR 543279.
  93. ^ الجبر, خالد. "معجم الدوحة التاريخي للغة العربية.. الواقع الحقيقي للغة والحضارة". www.aljazeera.net (in Arabic). Retrieved 17 June 2023.
  94. ^ See the seminal study by Siegmund Fraenkel, Die aramäischen Fremdwörter im Arabischen, Leiden 1886 (repr. 1962)
  95. ^ See for instance Wilhelm Eilers, "Iranisches Lehngut im Arabischen", Actas IV. Congresso des Estudos Árabes et Islâmicos, Coimbra, Lisboa, Leiden 1971, with earlier references.
  96. ^ a b Lucas C, Manfredi S (2020). Lucas C, Manfredi S (eds.). Arabic and contact-induced change (pdf). Berlin: Language Science Press. doi:10.5281/zenodo.3744565. ISBN 978-3-96110-252-5. Archived from the original on 16 January 2021. Retrieved 7 January 2021.
  97. ^ PhD, D. Gershon Lewental. "Rasmī or aslī?: Arabic's impact on modern Israeli Hebrew by D Gershon Lewental, PhD (DGLnotes)". DGLnotes. Retrieved 27 November 2021.
  98. ^ "Top 50 English Words – of Arabic Origin". blogs.transparent.com. Arabic Language Blog. 21 February 2012. Archived from the original on 15 December 2018. Retrieved 14 December 2018.
  99. ^ EB staff. "Maltese language – Britannica Online Encyclopedia". Britannica.com. Archived from the original on 5 June 2008. Retrieved 4 May 2010.
  100. ^ Gregersen (1977:237)
  101. ^ Ferguson, Charles (1959), "The Arabic Koine", Language, 35 (4): 616–630, doi:10.2307/410601, JSTOR 410601
  102. ^ Arabic, Egyptian Spoken at Ethnologue (25th ed., 2022) Closed access icon
  103. ^ Levantine Arabic at Ethnologue (25th ed., 2022) Closed access icon
  104. ^ Arabic, Cypriot Spoken at Ethnologue (25th ed., 2022) Closed access icon
  105. ^ a b Borg, Albert J.; Azzopardi-Alexander, Marie (1997). Maltese. Routledge. ISBN 0-415-02243-6.
  106. ^ Borg and Azzopardi-Alexander (1997). Maltese. Routledge. p. xiii. ISBN 978-0-415-02243-9. In fact, Maltese displays some areal traits typical of Maghrebine Arabic, although over the past 800 years of independent evolution it has drifted apart from Tunisian Arabic
  107. ^ Brincat, Joseph M. (February 2005). Maltese – an unusual formula. MED Magazine. Archived from the original on 8 December 2015. Retrieved 17 February 2018. Originally Maltese was an Arabic dialect but it was immediately exposed to Latinisation because the Normans conquered the islands in 1090, while Christianisation, which was complete by 1250, cut off the dialect from contact with Classical Arabic. Consequently Maltese developed on its own, slowly but steadily absorbing new words from Sicilian and Italian according to the needs of the developing community.
  108. ^ Robert D Hoberman (2007). Morphologies of Asia and Africa, Alan S. Kaye (Ed.), Chapter 13: Maltese Morphology. Eisenbrown. ISBN 978-1-57506-109-2. Archived from the original on 4 October 2018. Maltese is the chief exception: Classical or Standard Arabic is irrelevant in the Maltese linguistic community and there is no diglossia.
  109. ^ Robert D Hoberman (2007). Morphologies of Asia and Africa, Alan S. Kaye (Ed.), Chapter 13: Maltese Morphology. Eisenbrown. ISBN 978-1-57506-109-2. Archived from the original on 4 October 2018. yet it is in its morphology that Maltese also shows the most elaborate and deeply embedded influence from the Romance languages, Sicilian and Italian, with which it has long been in intimate contact....As a result Maltese is unique and different from Arabic and other Semitic languages.
  110. ^ "Mutual Intelligibility of Spoken Maltese, Libyan Arabic and Tunisian Arabic Functionally Tested: A Pilot Study". p. 1. Archived from the original on 11 October 2017. Retrieved 23 September 2017. To summarise our findings, we might observe that when it comes to the most basic everyday language, as reflected in our data sets, speakers of Maltese are able to understand less than a third of what is being said to them in either Tunisian or Benghazi Libyan Arabic.
  111. ^ "Mutual Intelligibility of Spoken Maltese, Libyan Arabic and Tunisian Arabic Functionally Tested: A Pilot Study". p. 1. Archived from the original on 11 October 2017. Retrieved 23 September 2017. Speakers of Tunisian and Libyan Arabic are able to understand about 40% of what is said to them in Maltese.
  112. ^ "Mutual Intelligibility of Spoken Maltese, Libyan Arabic and Tunisian Arabic Functionally Tested: A Pilot Study". p. 1. Archived from the original on 11 October 2017. Retrieved 23 September 2017. In comparison, speakers of Libyan Arabic and speakers of Tunisian Arabic understand about two-thirds of what is being said to them.
  113. ^ Isserlin (1986). Studies in Islamic History and Civilization, ISBN 965-264-014-X
  114. ^ Arabic, North Mesopotamian Spoken at Ethnologue (25th ed., 2022) Closed access icon
  115. ^ Müller-Kessler, Christa (2003). "Aramaic ?k?, lyk? and Iraqi Arabic ?aku, maku: The Mesopotamian Particles of Existence". Journal of the American Oriental Society. 123 (3): 641–646. doi:10.2307/3217756. ISSN 0003-0279. JSTOR 3217756.
  116. ^ Arabic, Tajiki Spoken at Ethnologue (25th ed., 2022) Closed access icon
  117. ^ "Central Asian Arabic: The Irano-Arabic Dynamics of a New Perfect", Linguistic Convergence and Areal Diffusion, Routledge, 2004, pp. 121–134, doi:10.4324/9780203327715-12, ISBN 9780203327715, retrieved 14 January 2023
  118. ^ "Tajiki Spoken Arabic", Endangered Languages, retrieved 14 January 2023
  119. ^ Evi Nurus Suroiyah; Dewi Anisatuz Zakiyah (7 June 2021). "Perkembangan Bahasa Arab di Indonesia" [Development of Arabic in Indonesia]. Muhadasah: Jurnal Pendidikan Bahasa Arab (in Indonesian). 3 (1): 60–69. doi:10.51339/muhad.v3i1.302. ISSN 2721-9488.
  120. ^ Kirchhoff & Vergyri (2005:38)
  121. ^ Kirchhoff & Vergyri (2005:38–39)
  122. ^ Holes (2004:57)
  123. ^ Rydin, Karin C. (2005). A reference grammar of Modern Standard Arabic. New York: Cambridge University Press.
  124. ^ Tabbaa, Yasser (1991). "The Transformation of Arabic Writing: Part I, Qur'ānic Calligraphy". Ars Orientalis. 21: 119–148. ISSN 0571-1371. JSTOR 4629416.
  125. ^ Hanna & Greis (1972:2)
  126. ^ Ibn Warraq (2002). Ibn Warraq (ed.). What the Koran Really Says : Language, Text & Commentary. Translated by Ibn Warraq. New York: Prometheus. p. 64. ISBN 157392945X. Archived from the original on 11 April 2019.
  127. ^ "Hassan Massoudy". Barjeel Art Foundation. Retrieved 1 June 2024.
  128. ^ Osborn, J.R. (2009). "Narratives of Arabic Script: Calligraphic Design and Modern Spaces". Design and Culture. 1 (3): 289–306. doi:10.1080/17547075.2009.11643292. S2CID 147422407.
  129. ^ a b c d e f g Shrivtiel, Shraybom (1998). The Question of Romanisation of the Script and The Emergence of Nationalism in the Middle East. Mediterranean Language Review. pp. 179–196.
  130. ^ a b c d Shrivtiel, p. 188
  131. ^ a b c Shrivtiel, p. 189
  132. ^ "OHCHR | Universal Declaration of Human Rights - Arabic (Alarabia)".
  133. ^ "Universal Declaration of Human Rights". United Nations.

Sources